《My German Empire》


 Chapter 1: Professor Schr?dinger

    Chapter 1: Professor Schr?dinger


    Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin, formerly the University of Berlin, was the world academic center before World War II. Founded in 1810. It is a world-renowned top university and an elite university in Germany.


    Humboldt University is the world''s first new university that integrates scientific research and teaching. It has a very glorious history and is known as the "mother of modern universities". It has "integrated teaching and research", "academic freedom, teaching freedom, The Humboldt spirit of "learning freedom" has also affected almost all modern universities.


    Humboldt University has a top reputation and strong research strength in the field of humanities. Its literature, neuroscience, philosophy, sociology, natural sciences and other disciplines are all ranked in the forefront of the world. Humboldt University''s Law School is one of the bestw schools.


    The walls on both sides of the hall are densely pasted with faculty name tags. Wilhelm stopped and watched with great interest.


    Sure enough, he saw many well-known scientists fromter generations.


    Albert Einstein, Gustav Hertz, Erwin Schrdinger, Max Born... this school is simply an invaluable treasure trove.


    Fortunately, he crossed early, otherwise god knows how many of these great people will escape from Germany in the future.


    "Huh?" After watching for a while, Wilhelm frowned suddenly, stepped forward and reached out to tear off two of the name tags, and handed them to Annie beside him. "Go through the resignation procedures for these two people."


    Annie was a little confused, did these two people offend His Highness? But Jannick continued. "Let theme to me tomorrow morning."


    Annie can be said to be full of doubts. With so many famous people, why did Your Highness tear off these two? Looking down at the name on the name tag in his hand. Assistant Professor of the Department of Architecture: Albert Speer, Assistant Professor of the Department of Media: Paul Joseph Goebbels. Nothing special? However, these two guys were really lucky, and they were named by His Royal Highness personally, and it seemed that they were also the masters who were about to rise to the top.


    "Let''s find Dr. Einstein." After two steps, he stopped again and asked Annie. "Where is Dr. Einstein?"


    Annie shook her head nkly. "Sorry, my lord, I don''t know."


    "Then you go ask."


    Annie shook her head again. "Sorry, my lord, I have to guard your safety. When you go out, at least one person must be by your side at all times, and must not leave you even for half a step."


    Wilhelm couldn''t help rolling his eyes. In the original time and space, he was an ordinary man, how lucky he is to be treated like this. But this kind of blessing now seems to be troublesome. "Don''t call me your highness when you are outside. Isn''t this telling others who I am? You can''t leave, I''ll go and ask at the head office?"


    Within a few steps, he saw a middle-aged man with ssesing across. "Hello, Professor Schrdinger, do you know where Dr. Einstein is now?" Wilhelm was able to recognize the man in front of him at a nce because he had studied the "Schrdinger Pickup Method" for a while. It''s a pity that Iter found out that there is no money, no status, nothing will work. First of all, you have to have a girl who is willing to fall in love with you before you can use Schrodinger''sw of cats to consider.


    Professor Schrdinger stopped, thought for a moment, and replied. "Dr. Einstein should now be teaching in the 310 lecture theatre on the third floor."


    "Thank you, Professor." After thanking him, Wilhelm remembered something very interesting, and once again stopped Professor Schrdinger who was about to pass by. "Professor Schrdinger, I have a very interesting question that I want to discuss with you. Can I take a few minutes of your time?"


    Professor Schrdinger nodded with a gentle smile on his face. "please say."


    Wilhelm desperately held back the smile on his face, and said in a truthful way. "suppose a cat is put into a closed box, and a radioactive atom, a Geiger counter, and a poison gas release device are also ced in this closed box. Assume that the radioactive atom has a 50% probability of decay within an hour. When a particle is emitted, this particle will be detected by the Geiger counter, which will trigger the poison gas device to release the poisonous gas and kill the cat. Then, professor, will the cat be dead or alive in one hour?"


    What Wilhelm is talking about is a famous thought experiment proposed by Professor Schrdinger himself, trying to exin the principle of quantum superposition at the micro-scale from the macro-scale, and cleverly determine whether the microscopic matter exists in the form of particles or waves after observation.


    Listening to Wilhelm''s exnation, the expression on Professor Schrdinger''s face gradually turned into surprise, and then fell into contemtion.


    Wilhelm was not in a hurry, waiting quietly, until someone called his name at the other end of the corridor. "Professor Schrdinger, Professor Schrdinger." Professor Schrdinger was relieved, and he opened his mouth with a little regret after waving his hand at the man. "This question is very interesting, but unfortunately I can''t think of an answer for a while."


    Wilhelm smiled disapprovingly. "Then you are wee to visit me when you have time, and we will talk freely at that time. Miss Annie, give Professor Schrdinger a business card."


    Annie shook her head awkwardly. "Master, you haven''t printed your business card yet." His identity is very resounding, even if you don''t know his name, you only need to report his surname or title. It must be known to everyone. Why bother making a business card?


    She would never have thought that the body of the royal prince would be upied by a soul that passed through decadester. He has not yet fully adapted to his status as the crown prince. He still follows the habits of the original time and space and never thought of showing off his noble status.


    "Let me borrow your notebook." Wilhelm took the lesson n from Schrdinger and wrote his name and address on a nk page.


    Before Schrdinger had had time to take a look, the person at the other end of the corridor urged again. "Professor Schrdinger, hurry up, you are going to bete."


    "..." Schrodinger nodded apologetically to Wilhelm, and walked quickly towards the man.


    Seeing Professor Schrdinger''s back, Wilhelm was very excited.


    Before World War II, Germany was full of talents in the original time and space, but they were driven away by Hitler, and for nothing, arge number of excellent scientists were pushed to the United States on the other side of the Antic.


    But in this time and space, there will be no more stupid things that persecute scientists.


    Not only will there be no persecution, but he will also provide the best environment to support their scientific undertakings. After all, he quite agrees with the thesis that "science and technology are the primary productive forces" put forward by a great man.


    "Come on, let''s go to Dr. Einstein."


    *


    Seeing that Professor Schrodinger, who was always on time, was almostte, the assistant teacher couldn''t help asking. "Professor Schrdinger, what did you talk about just now? He doesn''t seem to be a student of this school?"


    Professor Schrdinger was full of excitement. "Very funny guy, he asked me a very interesting question, and I haven''t figured out the answer yet."


    The teaching assistant couldn''t help being surprised. "Oh? What question can stump you, is it possible that he asked questions about history, geography or astronomy?"


    Professor Schrdinger shook his head and repeated the question to his assistant.


    The assistant was even more confused. "It''s really interesting. It feels like a philosophical and a physical problem. Who is he? Can think of such a deep question?"


    "By the way, he just wrote me an address and asked me to go to his home to discuss it." Professor Schrdinger opened his lesson n and saw the name Jannick signed. "Wilhelm Hohenzollern?"


    "wilhelm Hohenzollern?" The assistant was suddenly taken aback. "Isn''t that the royal prince?"


    Professor Schrdinger blurted. "Isn''t his Royal Highness an unlearned yboy?" Because the court teacher hired by the royal family had a good rtionship with him, he heard a lot of court gossip about the crown prince.


    The assistant was startled and almost covered Professor Schrdinger''s mouth. It was a matter of the royal family after all, and it was not the turn of ordinary people like them to gossip.


    Professor Schrdinger also noticed his failure to speak, and looked around with lingering fears. After finding that no one noticed them, he was relieved and muttered. "Could it be that he suddenly got serious?"


    The assistant asked. "Professor, when do you n to visit?"


    "..." Professor Schrdinger was a little troubled. He just wanted to concentrate on academic research, and didn''t want to participate in any political circles, but now it is the future Emperor His Majesty who personally invited him to be a guest. If he doesn''t go, it seems inappropriate. The most important thing is that the question raised by His Highness is really "interesting", which really makes him feel distressed.


    *


    Just when Professor Schrdinger was hesitating, Wilhelm had already arrived at the door of Lecture Room 303 on the third floor. The door of the ssroom was not closed. Wilhelm identified the famous scientist on the podium at a nce.


    Einstein always showed up with disheveled hair , giving him a rough and casual appearance. Many girls found it very fashionable and followed suit. But what was very embarrassing is that Einstein didn''t think so, and the explosive head was not intentional by Einstein. The real reason was that he suffered from a rare disease called "difficult hair syndrome".


    "Difficult tob hair syndrome" is also called "puffy hair syndrome", also known as ss fment hair and triangr tunnel hair. It is an autosomal dominant gic disease and was first discovered in 1973. People with this disease have dry, frizzy hair, lighter color, and super difficult tob. As of April 2017, about 100 patients with puff syndrome have been found worldwide.


    Annie asked softly. "His Royal Highness, do you want to call him out?"


    Wilhelm shook his head. "Don''t disturb him, we''ll wait for him here." As they were waiting there for a while, Dr. Einstein obviously noticed them, maybe he will be moved when he knows Wilhelm''s identity.

 Chapter 2: Dr. Einstein

    Chapter 2: Dr. Einstein


    Wilhelm originally wanted to humbly appoint talents, but he didn''t expect that the lecture went on for two hours.


    As a result, since he didn''t want to give up halfway, waiting for Dr. Einstein, his back was sore.


    Seeing the students exiting the lecture theatre in an orderly manner and each person preparing for the next ss, Wilhelm couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He moved his stiff limbs and walked into the ssroom.


    Dr. Einstein, who was sorting out the lesson ns on the podium, noticed the two people who came by and asked. "Is there anything wrong with you two?"


    Wilhelm gave a standard nobleman''s courtesy. "Hello, Dr. Einstein, I am Wilhelm Hohenzollern. I am here to visit you."


    "Hohenzollern?" Dr. Einstein didn''t seem to react at all, he murmured twice before suddenly reacting. "His Royal Highness!"


    Wilhelm looked around subconsciously and nodded after making sure that there was no one else. "Exactly."


    Dr. Einstein asked slightly cramped. "I don''t know what your highness wants from me?"


    Although Einstein opposed the monarchy, in the past ten years, he saw clearly the ipetence of the government and the ipetence of themon people, this made a little change in his concept. The German people are still living in dire straits, far worse than during the reign of William II. And recently there are rumors everywhere that if Germany restores the emperor system, the situation may be much better. Einstein was not disgusted with such rumors. He thought that if William II couldpletely abandon his crazy ambition to conquer the world and concentrate on governing Germany, the situation in Germany might really improve a lot.


    Therefore, he was not hostile to Wilhelm''s visit, he was just curious about his purpose.


    Wilhelm saw the time, it was still early to have lunch, and it was not good to invite him to have a conversation while eating, so he simply spoke. "Doctor, I have studied the mass energy form E=mc2 you proposed. From that form, it can be calcted that we can directly convert part of the mass of matter into huge energy that can be directly used by humans."


    Einstein seemed to be stimted by the phrase "huge energy", frowned invisibly, and asked cautiously. "Then how does His Royal Highness want to use this energy?"


    Hmph, if I said to make mushroom bombs to grow mushrooms in other countries, you would definitely jump up and oppose it? "I think this kind of energy will rece coal and oil and be a new energy source. It is not difficult to see that the heat released by this reaction is much higher than the energy released by burning fossil fuels (a difference of about a million times)." For example , A nuclear power nt consumes 80 tons of nuclear fuel every year, so only 2 standard containers can be carried. If it is changed to coal, it will need 5.15 million tons, and it will be enough to transport 705 vehicles with a 20-ton truck every day. If natural gas is used, 1.43 million tons are needed, which is equivalent to burning 200,000 barrels of household gas every day.


    Wilhelm stated the purpose of his trip. "I want to establish a super energy research department and hire you as the person in charge."


    Einstein neither agreed nor refused, but gave an ambiguous answer. "Will your Royal Highness Wilhelm allow me to consider for a few days?"


    Consider your sister. Wilhelm didn''t want to grind around with him, so he simply pointed out. "The doctor is worried about this energy being used in weapons?"


    "..." Although Einstein has no concept of nuclear weapons, genius is not for nothing. He couldpletely imagine that if this energy was used in military weapons, it would definitely be a world-destroying super weaponparable to Pandora''s Box. Once such weapons appear, they may pose a huge threat to human survival.


    If the future technology develops to the extent that a rifle bullet has the power of a cannonball, and an aerial bomb is enough to destroy a city, then the demise of mankind will not be rmist.


    "Doctor, do you know why there are constant wars in human society?" Wilhelm did not wait for Einstein to speak, and said first. "I think the war is based on the geographical environment, that is, it is caused by the fight for a certain living space and natural resources. But if one day we suddenly have inexhaustiblend, inexhaustible minerals, and inexhaustible energy. , Then do we still need to go to war?"


    Dr. Einstein shook his head somewhat puzzled. "But Your Highness, our earth is so big and energy is limited, but our poption keeps growing."


    Wilhelm couldn''t help snapping his fingers. "You are right when you say that the poption will continue to grow. You know that the world poption has exceeded 1 billion and by 1830 it will reach the 2 billion mark. With the advancement of medicine, the birth rate will increase. , The death rate will drop. We can boldly predict that the world poption will exceed 3 billion in 30 years and 6 billion in 50 years. How many people do you think our can bear?"


    "..." Einstein never considered this issue.


    Einstein seriously calcted it. Halfway through the calction, he found another problem. "His Royal Highness Wilhelm, I don''t think the number of people on the earth is a problem. The biggest problem is the scale and nature of the consumption of resources." The poption may really continue to grow, but the earth will not berger. All kinds of resources-food, water, and energy are limited. The number of people depends on their support. Once these resources are exhausted, the end of mankind wille.


    Wilhem nodded. "Yes, so we need to find endless resources so that humans can continue to multiply and survive."


    Wilhelm repeatedly emphasized the inexhaustible resources, and Einstein couldn''t help but wonder. "Where are the endless resources you are talking about? Under the sea or underground?"


    "You can see by just raising your head." Jannick smiled slightly and raised his fingers to the sky. "The endless resources I''m talking about are the starry sky above us. The universe will be thest frontier of mankind. Only by stepping into the universe can we avoid the fate of extinction."


    Seeing Einstein''s shocked expression, Wilhelm couldn''t help but feel refreshed. "Humans have to leave the earth if they want to explore the universe. This is just the first step. The second is tond on the moon, then Mars, and then the entire sr system. In the future, our steps will eventually move beyond the sr system. Set foot on the sea of stars. And the super energy in your form may be the driving force for us humans to explore the universe."


    Wilhelm gradually became a little impatient and said with a dry tongue. "If Dr. Einstein wants to insist on your narrow and pedantic worldview, then I have nothing to say. But I have something to say to you. You and I are just a dust in the universe. If you want to be alone It would be a big mistake to think that you can change the course of history. It''s like no one can change the direction of a big river. Perhaps some idental factor may change the direction of the river, but in the end it will eventually return to its ce. The direction to go. This is thew of nature, the inevitability of history! People who cannot keep up with the trend of history can only called pedantic!!"


    After leaving these words, Wilhelm bowed to the stunned Dr. Einstein and turned to leave.

 Chapter 3: Herman Obert

    Chapter 3: Herman Obert


    Back in the parking lot, Wilhelm, who was about to get in the car, kicked hard on the tires.


    Einstein, this old man pretends to be noble, if he was not worried about chilling the hearts of other scientists, he really wanted to throw him into a dark prison. After all, his mind contains all the papers published by Einstein in original time and space, so if something happens, just sign his own name and publish those papers. How much influence can it possibly have on the scientific development of this time and space?


    Wilhelm got into the car angrily only after cursing Einstein a lot in his heart. "Don''t go back yet."


    He talked to Einstein about the idea of developing nuclear weapons. Who knows if this old man will go to the United States like the original time and space to write to the US President Roosevelt to suggest the creation of an atomic bomb.


    Thinking of the destructive power of nuclear weapons, even Japan, which was preparing for a dying battle, obediently surrendered in the end. Wilhelm couldn''t help but shudder. After all, no one wants an atomic bomb to fall on their own head.


    Thinking of this, Wilhelm told Annie. "Tell Mr. Hans to send someone to watch Einstein. If he dares to go to the United States... I''ll be deciding at that time." It was 1933 when Einstein went to the United States in the original space-time, when Hitler officially became The German Chancellor, the Nazi Party aggressively hunted Jews, and the ethnic conflict was extremely serious. After Einstein went to the United States, he did not return to Germany. He obtained American citizenship in 1940.


    There is no Hitler now, and there is no Nazi Party currently. Although there is discrimination against Jews in Germany, the whole of Europe is now in an anti-Semitism state, and the United States is not much better.


    Annie agreed. "I understand, Your Highness."


    After the car drove for a while, Wilhelm staring at the scenery out of the car window indifferently suddenly saw a simple tform on the side of the road. On the tform stood a cylindrical column more than two meters high and didn''t know what its purpose was. There were a few young people nearby who were giving impassioned exnations to the few people around.


    "..."What the hell?


    A few minutester, Wilhelm suddenly shouted. "stop!!"


    Ina mmed the brakes, and Annie, who was sitting in the co-pilot, sprinted forward, almost smashing the windshield. And Wilhelm even hit the back of the hard co-pilot unsuspectingly, hitting him with gold stars.


    "Fuck Ina, do you know how to drive?! Are you deliberately trying to kill us? What kind of broken car, don''t even have a seat belt?!" Wilhelm was holding his head while swearing in his heart frantically, Ina and Annie had already drawn-out their pistols and looked around nervously. "His Royal Highness, are you okay? What happened?"


    "I''m fine..." Wilhelm shook his dizzy head and pointed to the back. "Go back the same way."


    Ina asked worriedly. "Yes, Your Highness, are you okay?" She saw His Highness hit the back of the seat just now, and heard a loud bang.


    "It''s okay." Wilhelm lowered his head and searched for a seat belt but It seems that the seat belt has not yet been invented at this time. "Go back quickly."


    After the car drove back for less than two minutes, Wilhelm saw the young people walking down the road while carrying the cylindrical object.


    "There''s a few of them. Miss Annie, can you go down and ask who they are?"


    "Yes." Annie got out of the car and ran to stop the people after the car stopped, and then returned to report after asking a lot. "His Royal Highness, they are members of the ''Astronautical Association'' just establishedst year. They want to raise research funds around here these days."


    Astronautical Society? No wonder that thing looks so much like the original rocket. "Who is their president?"


    "Hermann Obert." Wilhelm nodded secretly after hearing Annie''s answer. This secretary is reallypetent, otherwise she would have to go out again to ask their president''s name.


    Their president is Hermann Obert...?


    Wilhelm almostughed out loud.


    At this time, Germany is really full of talents, and you can hit famous celebrities in future generations by kicking a stone on the road.


    Hermann Obert, who was the father of the famous European rocket, a German rocket expert, and one of the founders of modern astronautics, was a pioneer in space as well as Tsiolkovsky and Goddard. His ssic work on rocket propulsion is regarded as the "bible" in the aerospace field by a whole generation of engineers.


    Unlike Einstein, he was not an anti-war person. In 1941 in the original time and space, Herman Obert went to the Peenemnde Research Center to participate in the development of the V-2 rocket. In 1943, he also formted the A-9 and A-10 multi-stage rocket ns, intending to attack from the sea United States Washington.


    Thinking of this, the extremely depressed mood due to Dr. Einstein''s uncooperative attitude was suddenly wiped out. "Invite their president to have lunch with me."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned to the pce Hermann Obert was already standing there. "Salute to you, your royal prince."


    Wilhelm stepped forward and greeted the distinguished guest warmly.


    "Mr. Obert,I have been admiring your name for a long time. I heard that you are now the president of the Astronautical Association? Have you heard the story of flying to the moon?"


    Obert smiled and nodded. "I have heard that I also bought thatic book to my youngest son, who also likes to read it."


    Wilhelm motioned for him to sit on the sofa and smiled. "Of course it is a myth, but what I want to see is the scene of our Germans flying to the moon."


    Obert couldn''t help be stunned. "What does your royal prince mean?"


    Wilhelm said very seriously. "What I mean is very clear, not only to let the rocket fly into the sky, but also to rush out of the atmosphere and fly to the moon. Then use the manned rocket to let our astronauts set foot on the moon. Of course, this is only the first step, the second step is to establish a base on the moon. This will be the starting point for humans to explore the universe. Then Mars, Jupiter, Saturn... One day we will fly out of the sr system and conquer the endless sea of stars!"


    "His Royal Highness!!" Obert stood up excitedly. On the way, he racked his brains to figure out how to exin his rocket dream to the royal prince, so as to get more research funds. Unexpectedly, this young royal prince was bolder than him and looked farther. Compared with His Majesty''s grand ideal, his dream of just wanting tounch a rocket into space is too small.


    At this moment, he seemed to be excited as if Maximal met Bole, and immediately regarded Wilhelm as his life confidant.


    Seeing his face flushed with excitement, Wilhelm decided to pour some cold water on him first, lest this guy belch with excitement. "Mr. Obert, please calm down and listen to me. This kind of aerospace project is bound to be a grand project and requires a long step forward in overall technology toplete. Take the most important rocket engine. Take the current technology and materials. , We can''t even make an engine that can reach a considerable speed, can we? There are also variousmunication equipment, remote sensing devices,puters..." The mention ofputers reminds Wilhelm of someone in the British Empire. A gay genius. He would be fifteen or sixteen years old now, so he had to find a way to abduct him to Germany.


    Realizing his gaffe, he smiled awkwardly. "What the prince said is true, I''m just a little excited."

 Chapter 4: Future Planning

    Chapter 4: Future nning


    Seeing the excited face of Obert, Wilhelm sighed secretly in his heart.


    A few decadester, this sentence will be very popr, the future of mankind is the sea of stars, to conquer the entire universe. But this sentence has been shouted for decades. It stands to reason that with the rapid development of human technology, we should get closer and closer to this goal. But when he crossed over in 2020, let alone the sr system, human beings could not even conquer the moon "close at hand", and the number ofndings on the moon was only a few times.


    Don''t look at the sci-fi movies ofter generations often appearing in various ox-crossed spaceships, and even various scenes of interster wars, but all this is still very far away from human beings in 2020, let alone in the 19th century.


    When he was a child, he also wondered why the various countries on the earth did not let go of all their prejudices and cooperate in the development of outer space, butter he also understood that this is basically an idiotic idea.


    Prejudice and selfishness are the weaknesses of human nature. The origin of civilization has been six thousand years, but mankind has never downyed its aggressiveness and various discriminations. Unless the earth encounters something as great as described in the movie 2012, human beings may be united when there is amon external pressure.


    Since God gave him such an opportunity, he would not have the luxury of unifying the world, but at least it is worth trying to integrate the resources of the entire Europe into space.


    "However, we still need to make technical reserves in advance. When technology reaches a certain level in the future, after the emergence of new materials, we only need to put our prepared theories into practice, right? It''s better than researching from scratch when the timees ."


    Obert simply fell on the ground admiring the young royal prince. Be knowledgeable, calm and rational, pursue the truth, not arrogant or impetuous, look at the future and the present. If he inherits the throne, he will definitely be an enlightened leader.


    "It takes a bite to eat. It takes a step to walk. Let''s start small. I need several rockets, military ones."


    "..." Obert didn''t react for a while. Why did he suddenly switch to military rockets from space rockets? "What kind of rockets does your Highness need?"


    Wilhelm asked the secretary to bring paper and pens and scribbled the rocket in his memory. "The first type is a rocket with a caliber of 122 mm. The length of the projectile does not exceed 1,800 mm, and the weight does not exceed 60 kg, including warhead counterweights ranging from 18 kg to 30 kg. The maximum range when the 18 kg warhead is installed is at least It is necessary to ensure 15 kilometers. This thing does not need to deliberately pursue uracy, as long as it falls in the approximate direction, and saves costs as much as possible." When ites to rocketunchers during World War II, the first thing thates to mind is definitely the famous Soviet Katyusha. But little is known that Germany also developed a simr rocketuncher in 1938. It is a pity that the rigorous character of the Germans makes R&D personnel always pursue the uracy of this rocket. As a result, the uracy has not improved much, and the manufacturing cost has reached eight or nine times that of the Soviet Katyusha rocket.


    Obert once again sighed at Wilhelm''s insights, took the paper and looked at it. It doesn''t seem to be difficult. The rocket data has already been marked. He only needs to get the engine and propent. But thest sentence made him very puzzled. "His Royal Highness, this weapon does not seem to have much uracy. Even if it is manufactured, it will not be purchased by the military?" Since it is for military use, it must be used in warfare. He saw at a nce that this thing would basically not have any uracy. Going out, there are too many factors that can affect the flight of the projectile.


    Wilhelm smiled. "One has no uracy, but what if 20 or 30 are fired together? How much area does it need to cover? Should I still need to consider uracy at that time?" The main function of the rocketuncher is to target the enemy''s immobile andrge bases. "Covered shooting" means to fight face-to-face without shooting, and is mainly used to destroy and suppress firepower on cluster targets andrge targets, so it does not need to be so "precise." Of course, except for rockets with precision guidance.


    "..." Obert is not a professional weapon expert after all, and he doesn''t quite understand what this rocket can be used for, but since His Highness has already proposed it, then he only needs toplete the task.


    Then Wilhelm drew the RPzb43/54 type 88mm "tank killer" anti-tank rocketuncher, iron fist, and aviation rockets used on attack aircraft. These gadgets only need to let Obert be responsible for making the propulsion device, and the warhead is handed over to more professional people.


    Thest type of aviation rocket is also a finished product copied from the Soviet Union in original time and space. In 1930, the aerodynamic research team of Soviet rocket expert Niki Ivanovich Ditumilov developed an aviation rocket powered by smokeless powder, which does not requireplex mechanical firing mechanisms and artillery barrels. The dead weight of the aircraft only needs to beunched from the trough slide under the wing of the aircraft. At the end of 1933, the world''s first actualbat aviation rocket, the RS-82 rocket, was in service with a diameter of 82 mm and a range of up to 5,000 meters. Its power isparable to a heavy artillery of the same caliber.


    The Il-2 attack machine can carry 24 such rockets. Think about equipping this weapon to Rudel, the "Licking Demon". Maybe in addition to the Golden Oak Leaf Double Swords Diamond Knight''s Cross, another medal is needed to recognize his merits.


    "Thest one." Wilhelm continued. "I want arge rocket with a range of more than 300 kilometers. A weapon that is propelled by its own power unit and guided to the target by a guidance system. The total length is not more than 15m, the diameter is not more than 2 meters, and it uses ethanol and liquid oxygen as fuel." ording to him Obert''s main interest lies in solid fuels. He also knows that liquid fuels have strong molecr activity and low chemical stability. They basically must be stored at low temperatures, which is quite troublesome. But the current technology simply can''t get this kind of solid fuel to propel such arge rocket.


    We must know that solid rocket motors with practical value were only made in the Soviet Union in 1956. Even if he uses future knowledge to advance the development of science and technology, he does not think that solid rocket motors can be built in ten years.


    So he didn''t want to waste time on goals that were impossible to achieve.


    "Hiss!" Obert couldn''t help but suck in a breath of air, range has to exceed 300 kilometers? The first type is not difficult for him, but about thest type, he is not so confident. After hesitating for a while, he asked carefully. "His Royal Highness, how much research and development time do I have?"


    "Ten years." It took only 5 years for the original space-time V2 missile from development to finalization. Although he has advanced the development time, ten years should be more than enough.


    "Ten years?" Obert couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If he was asked to produce such arge rocket within two or three years, then he would not be confident that he could do it even with a knife around his neck. With ten years now, he feels that it is enough. Once this kind of super rocket is sessfully built, it doesn''t seem to be difficult to develop other types of rocket on it''s basis? His Royal Highness the Crown Prince really has a foresight.


    "Dr. Obert, you can invite like-minded colleagues to study together. Although the current economic situation of the empire is a bit bad, I will try my best to meet the various materials and equipment you need for the experiment. I will not treat anyone badly who contributes to the empire. And0 not only the researchers themselves, but their family members can also enjoy various benefits. However, I don''t need those who have no real talents. In addition, the research department will have the national security department to intervene to prevent foreign theft."


    Of course Wilhelm had no mind-reading skills, and would not know that the Herman Obert in front of him was about to be his stunted fan, so he continued to speak for himself. Although this is not an anti-war person, Wilhelm exined. "Dr. Obert, to be honest, I am also a pacifist, and I also want to make Germany peaceful and strong. Unfortunately, sometimes I can''t help myself. Now Germany is surrounded by enemies looking at us, they won''t just let us send some things into space, maybe they will worry that someday those things will fall and hit their homes."


    Obert smiled and nodded. "Feares from ignorance."


    "Maybe they will be curious to find out, and they are more likely to grab these results into their homes for their own use. I don''t know what purpose they are used for. What I want to do is to create a stable research environment for you. And the journey to the universe is definitely a bottomless pit. It is impossible toplete it with our German financial resources alone, so at least it must be achieved by integrating European forces. So Dr. Obert, this important task is in your hands." A bit more foolish than Einstein. Wilhelm sighed in his heart and sent out Dr. Obert, who was ttered.

 Chapter 5: Speers Fast Food Restaurant

    Chapter 5: Speer''s Fast Food Restaurant


    Albert Speer, who became the Minister of Logistics and the leader of the Empire''s economy in the original Nazi Germany, he presided over the entire war economy, promoted a new military production system, mobilized employees in the industry, tapped economic potential, and used prisoners of war with coercion. The foreign workers in Germany were used to ovee the shortage ofbor and rapidly increased the production of armaments, which yed a major role in the war in theter period of Nazi Germany, and waster called "the man who extended the life of the Third Reich".


    Paul Joseph Goebbels , German statesman, orator. He served as the Minister of National Education and Propaganda Department during the Nazi German period. He was good at giving speeches. He was called "Propaganda Genius" and "Nazi Mouthpiece". He defended Hitler''s regime with an iron fist and maintained the system of the Third Reich. He was considered to be "Hitler''s creative person".


    This morning the principal called to inform them about their ''situation''. They were a little confused after going through the resignation procedures and decided to go to the bar for a drink.


    Goebbels is usually a very arrogant person, he was talking like a chattering box after drinking two sses of dark beer. "Have you known His Royal Highness before?"


    Speer shook his head. "I haven''t seen him before, how about you?" He is still at a loss. It''s doubtful how the crown prince knew such an unknown person, and asked him to report to the pce.


    "I was once fortunate enough to be invited to the same gathering as His Royal Highness before, but His Royal Highness Wilhelm is notoriously known for not showing up, so I have never seen him before either. I heard that His Royal Highness likes to appear in brothels."


    "..." Speer poke Goebbels with his arm, motioning him not to talk nonsense. Goebbels didn''t care. "What''s the matter? What offence is there for speaking the truth?''Wake up to the power of the world, drink and lie on the knees of a beauty; live in this world, be a romantic forever'', heroic! A man should be like this."


    "..." Got drunk with two beers? Speer looked at Goebbels who was talking a little speechlessly. He became aloof and indifferent after drinking a ss of wine. He didn''t dare to stay there and let Goebbels go crazy, so he quickly paid for the drink and pulled Goebbels out of the bar.


    After sending Goebbels away, Speer returned to his residence, rummaged through the boxes and found a thick pile of design drawings, and began to carefully select them.


    The next morning, they went to the pce, going through the security check into the office of His Royal Highness.


    "Salute to you, your royal prince." As they met the royal family for the first time, especially the future German emperor, the two seemed very cautious.


    "Mr. Speer, Mr. Goebbels, please sit down."


    After a few greetings, Speer solemnly handed over a stack of drawings. "His Royal Highness, this is the Deutsche Stadium that I designed." This is the most perfect one he picked from all his other works .


    "..." Wilhelm almostughed when he saw the thick pile of design drawings. Man, I do know that you have great design skills, but I don''t have any extra money to build your magnificent designs.


    However, out of courtesy, Wilhelm epted the design drawings, pretended to flip a few pages, and then spoke. "Mr. Speer, your design is indeed excellent. But you should also be aware of the current situation of the empire. Our money is not even enough for the warpensation, so there is no spare money to carry out these big projects."


    "Then the reason you are looking for me?" Speer was a little confused, so why did you ask for me toe to the pce.


    Wilhelm gave an answer that Speer had never dreamed of. "I want to open a restaurant, you manage it for me."


    Speer''s mouth twitched slightly, and a few drops of cold sweat leaked out of his forehead. "With all due respect, your Royal Highness, my major is architecture, not business administration. I don''t know anything about business."


    Wilhelm smiled secretly in his heart, you don''t need to understand, you are a natural genius like Reinhardt. "It''s time for lunch. Miss Annie, go get two sets of meals."


    Soon Annie and Ina walked in with a dinner te each and put them in front of them.


    On the te is a burger, two chicken drumsticks, a corn sd and three drinks. "You two, please, don''t be restrained."


    Speer and Goebbels couldn''t help but nce at each other, confused at what to do, but it''s impossible for his Highness to poison them so they Immediately grabbed the burger and started to eat.


    "How does it taste?"


    The two nodded at the same time. "Very good." It wasn''t their graceful ttery to His Royal Highness, but the taste was really good.


    Wilhelm smiled slightly. "The taste is not the point. The point is that you can order this at the restaurant we will run. You can get this kind of set meal in less than a minute. It is also convenient to take away or eat in the store."


    Speer was surprised. " a minute? So fast?"


    Wilhelm exined. "Because a lot of food can be cooked in advance and kept warm, or reheated when ordering. This kind of restaurant can also be called a fast food restaurant. The most important feature of this kind of restaurant is that it is economical and efficient. The price of a set meal only needs 60% of their hourly wage for ordinary workers to buy."


    Speer nodded thoughtfully. "If it were me, I would choose this kind of shop in order to save time, and it tastes good. The 60% of hourly pay will be the selling point, after all, the German people are not very rich now."


    "So, do you want to help?"


    "I can give it a try, but I can only guarantee that I will do my best. I can''t guarantee that it will be profitable. Can I ask why you want me to do this?" He was really curious. There are a lot of professors and doctors in business management at the University of Berlin. Why do you ask him, an assistant professor in the Department of Architecture, to manage a restaurant ? He should be designing a hotel or a building.


    Wilhelm touched his nose and made up a lie. "I went to school yesterday. I heard that your grades are very good. I asked you toe over to take charge of a few buildings on an impulse. However, I realized I had no money, so I could only wrong you first. But don''t worry, I will let you design a building in the future."


    "..." Speer listened to Wilhelm''s faint exnation, and checked out the three cups with transparent liquid in them. Small bubbles were constantly rising in the liquid.


    He took a sip carefully, and an unprecedented refreshing feeling flowed down his throat, and he couldn''t help but exim. "This drink tastes good."


    The corners of Wilhelm''s mouth were slightly bent. This was a drink made imitating theter Sprite. "You try the other two."


    "..." Speer tasted the orange liquid and the ck liquid, but the ck drink gave him a feeling of deja vu. "This is Coke? It''s not very simr."


    "You can say yes and no, do you think this drink can sell well?"


    The recipe of Coca-C inter generations was passed down under strict supervision.


    ording to thepany''s website, the earliest form was written in 1919, which is half a centuryter than in 1866 when the morphine addicted pharmacist John Pemberton invented the beverage form in 1866. Before 1919, the recipe was passed down by word of mouth.


    A businessman named Ernest Woodruff led a group of investors to buy this form. Since the 1920s, this confidential form has been locked in a certain bank in Anta. 86 yearster, the Coca-C Company decided that the secret form be promoted as a selling point, and thepany transferred the form to the Coca-C Company''s museum in Anta.


    Coca-C has always imed that only two senior executives of thepany know the form, but thepany has never announced the names of these two people or where they are. But from an advertisement surrounding the form, we learned that the two people who knew the contraband were not allowed to travel on the same ne.


    However, Wilhelm had doubts about this. Coca-C kept the form secret in order to increase sales and stiflepetition with the help of mysterious marketing. On the other hand, it can hide the cheap raw materials they use by preventing consumers from knowing the form and make huge profits.


    On the other hand, it has a brand premium, because even if you have the same form, the taste will be the same, but no one will buy it. And these so-called forms may also be more of a marketing method, a gimmick that makes people feel mysterious and authentic. Just as there are many simr drinks inter generations, the tastes are almost the same, but it is the same reason that people no longer choose new drinks.


    Speer carefully tasted these three drinks again. "Personally, this taste suits my taste. And there is no simr drink on the market. I think I can set up a factory for mass production."


    They all say there are geniuses. "Then you will be responsible for setting up the factory."


    The unswallowed drink in Speer''s mouth almost squirted out, and he didn''t expect that the prince would just said it out so casually, adding another burden.


    Wilhelm couldn''t help feeling proud as he watched Speer drink with a bitter expression. You will be in charge of wartime economy and logistics in the future, don''t let me down.


    After they finished eating, Wilhelm took out the materials he had prepared and introduced the business model of this fast food restaurant to Speer in detail.


    The KFC logo of the original time and space has the smiling face of an old man, with gray beard, a white suit, and ck eyes.


    Wilhelm reced the old man with his own grandfather William II in a spoof manner. It was still gray beard, white hair, white suit, ck bow tie, and smiling face. But those familiar with him can tell at a nce that this is William II.

 Chapter 6: Start

    Chapter 6: Start


    "Any magnificent scientific research requires a peaceful external environment, but what we in Germanyck the most is this kind of peace. Pnd in the east has been watching us all the time. If someday they want to attack us, what should we do? We can only work hard. Fight back! But once we mobilize military forces, it will definitely cause a chain reaction. Do you think Britain and France will sit down and watch the show?"


    Wilhelm didn''t expect that Dr. Einstein woulde to him so quickly. At first he thought that the doctor had figured it out. But it''s boring to be so squeaky after youe, right? How much saliva will be wasted before you agree? ! How refreshing were you when you wrote to president Roosevelt? ! (This letter advising President Roosevelt to build an atomic bomb was actually drafted by the famous American physicist Zird and Hungarian physicist Wigner. In order to attract the President''s attention, they were seeking Einstein''s advice. After agreeing,Einstein sent a letter to the President of the United States in his own name.)


    Einstein was very serious. "At that time there will be another world war."


    "..." This is true. After the end of thest war, people thought it was a "war to end all wars." As a result, nothing ended. Instead, the seeds of World War II were nted.


    "My idea is that the next world war may be an opportunity to prevent the third world war from happening. Wars have undoubtedly brought endless pain to people and caused scenes of human tragedies. But there are always two sides of a same coin, while causing tragedies, war also has a strong role in promoting technological development. If someone develops a super weapon in the next world war, it will not only end the war immediately, but also prevent the urrence of the third world war. ."


    At the end of World War II, Japan mouring to die along with the enemies, but after being hit by two atomic bombs, it obediently surrendered. And the world peace in the next few decades is also the blessing of nuclear weapons! (Any kind of nuclear warfare is devastating to the two opposing parties. Once a nuclear war breaks out, neither of the two parties can guarantee that they can destroy all the other''s nuclear facilities in the first ce so that they will not suffer nuclear retaliation. Under this threat, the Parties with conflicts of interest often choose peaceful negotiations to solve the problem)


    But now Einstein obviously can''t think of the hard-won peace that needs to be defended by super weapons that destroy the world. "So your Royal Highness Wilhelm wants to use a super weapon?"


    "I want to use it only as a deterrent, but what if a madman is not afraid of deterrence and does not intend to end the war at all?" Just like the original time-space on August 6, 1945, after the atomic bomb incident in Hiroshima, the emperor of Japan remained the same and frantically encouraged everyone to face the disaster and refuse to surrender. It was not until the US army threw another one to Nagasaki and the Soviet Union sent troops to the northeast before it was forced to dere an unconditional surrender.


    "I have a super weapon, do we have to send our soldiers to death in vain? Maybe if you throw one into the city of that country, the leader of that country will recognize the facts. Because if he doesn''t recognize it, the next super weapon Will be thrown on top of his head. However, out of humanitarian considerations, I will go to that city to spread flyers to warn them that the citizens in the city are asked to move as soon as possible and leave the city. Or simply throw the super weapon into the desert regions to frighten them. Of course, this is just a hypothetical assumption. After all, with the current situation, Germany is simply unable to provoke a war again. Even in the future, we can only be forced to defend ourselves."


    You did not participate in the "Manhattan" project. Didn''t the United States still produce the atomic bomb? What Americans can make, why can''t German scientists make it? You are not more than what you are, and you are not less than you. Why are you ying a ''good person'' card at this time? !


    Just when Wilhelm was full ofints and was about to lose control of the expression on his face, Dr. Einstein finally spoke. "I agree to be the head of the Nuclear Energy Research Department, but my department only conducts energy research, and I will not participate in weapons."


    Wilhelm resisted the urge to p the table loudly, stretched out his hand, and held Einstein''s hand tightly. "Thank you Dr. Einstein, your decision will be the greatest contribution to mankind as a whole. I think in the near future, everyone who enjoys clean energy will remember your great achievements." After somepliments, he emphasized One sentence. "Your research department must have the national security department involved. After all, I don''t want any hostile country to steal your research results and use it against our Germany, and I will arrange someone to protect you 24 hours a day."


    "His Royal Highness Wilhelm, I have no objection for the security department to intervene. As for myself..." Einstein was interrupted by Wilhelm before he could finish his words.


    "Dr. Einstein,If our enemies realize that we have such a major research projectunched, they will definitely try to find out the inside story, and even kidnap researchers. You will be the first to be their primary goal. Not only you, but the main researchers of the research department and their families will be protected. I will urge them to try not to disturb your life. I hope you can understand that you are the wealth of the country, and any mistake is a major loss to the country. "


    Hearing what Wilhelm said , Einstein couldn''t refuse any more. "OK then."


    "Wait a moment." Wilhelm stopped Einstein, who was about to stand up to leave, and went to another room, took out a piece of paper, and started to write.


    He came back and passed the paper to Einstein. "Look at this."


    Einstein only nced at it and found out what it was. "This is the summary of the theory of rtivity?"


    Wilhelm nodded. "This was written by a 15-year-old student in the UK to exin your theory of rtivity to his mother."


    Einstein''s eyes widened suddenly. "15 years old?!" He sighed after reading the contents of the paper carefully. "If he really realized this, this kid is a genius!"


    Of course a genius. "So I would like to ask you to write a letter to this student. How about asking him toe to Germany?"


    Einstein nodded without hesitation this time. "No problem, I''ll write when I go back. I also want to see this little genius."


    Wilhelm sent him to the door and solemnly thanked him again. "Dr. Einstein, thank you again for your decision for the country."


    "His Royal Highness, you are too polite."


    Wilhelm, who sent Einstein away, couldn''t help but curl his lips. This old man almost made me bend my knees. If it''s not for the sake of his brain''s usefulness, I would have definitely thrown him into a concentration camp to do coolies!


    Einstein refused to study nuclear weapons, so he could only find someone else.

 Chapter 7: Walter

    Chapter 7: Walter


    Speaking of the German Walter pistol, anyone who knows a little about firearms will know.


    The Karl Walter Weapon Manufacturing nt, like other traditional German weapons manufacturing nts, originated in Thuringia, Germany, which established the first firearms industry association as early as 1953. As early as the autumn of 1886, Karl Walter created a small workshop that wouldter be Karl Walter''s weapons factory.


    At the beginning, the workshop was very simple, with only a footthe, a vise and a casting furnace. At the age of 28 that year, he started a gun-making journey with an apprentice.


    Carl''s greatest interest was the development of automatic pistols, which was an unprecedented new technology at the time. The Walter family has made a great contribution in this field, especially Freitz Walter has shown extraordinary expertise in this technology. In 1908, they produced the first automatic pistol, the 6.35mm Walter M1 pistol, which was carried by almost every German officer in World War I. In the following years, four other automatic pistols simr to the M1 were produced.


    The First World War gave a huge boost to the development of the Walter Weapon Factory, which had more than 500 employees at that time. Karl Walter died in 1915, and several of his sons inherited his career.


    Now the eldest son is sitting in Wilhelm''s office crying about hispany''s situation. "I can barely make ends meet. If I can''t receive orders, I''m afraid I can only dere bankruptcy."


    Wilhelm nodded slowly, motioning for him to fully understand. "I want 12% of yourpany."


    "Puff!" The coffee that Walter had just put in his mouth sprayed back into the coffee cup. If the person opposite is not the honorable Royal Highness, he might immediately jump up and scold his mother. This is daylight robbery. "The price given by your Royal Highness is?"


    But Wilhelm''s words almost made Walter vomit blood. "I do not have money."


    "...!!!" He has no money and he is even saying it so confidently. This is taking advantage of the fire to rob, this is being robbed clearly, even the royal family must abide by the rules of the game, if there is such a mess, who would dare to invest and do business in Germany? ?


    When Walter was thinking about such things, Wilhelm picked up a few pieces of paper on the table and flicked it. "Here are three-point drawings, and I promise to sell more than 500,000 weapons from each drawing."


    "..." Walter, who just felt the blood rush, calmed down. "His Royal Highness, can I take a look at the drawings first?"


    "No." Wilhelm shook his head. "You have to make a decision first. Agree or disagree. If you agree, everyone is happy. If you don''t agree, you can go out directly. Then I will find another weapon dealer to cooperate." In some respect, he does not need someone as a partner. All he needs isplete obedience. He wants these businessmen to understand that as long as they obey him, there will be meat to eat and soup to drink. If they want to share the meat, just follow him obediently.


    This is simply gambling. Walter was wiping the sweat on his forehead, thinking carefully, if he really left , he might be hated by the crown prince, and thepany would really go bankrupt within a few days. Yes, I am about to go bankrupt and I still consider so much nonsense. If I give 12% of the shares to His Royal Highness, then he has to give some orders. If thepany has an order, then His Highness will also have a profit. The more orders, the greater the profit for His Highness, and of course he also earns more.


    Thinking of this, Walter nodded heavily. "His Royal Highness, I agree to exchange 12% of thepany''s shares for those three drawings."


    "Sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong." Wilhelm smiled. "It''s fun to deal with smart people, so take it."


    Walter took the blueprint handed over by Wilhelm with a bumpy look, but he couldn''t move his eyes again with just one nce. "It''s so beautiful! Your Royal Highness, who designed these?" This is clearly drawn by a master''s hand, he has never heard of such an expert in this industry?


    Touching his nose, Wilhelm "admitted" cheekyly. "I designed it myself, how about it?" In fact, I still feel a little sad. These designs are what Walter Company developed a few yearster. Is this tant giarism ?


    But this is also one of the benefits of crossing.


    He gave Walter the design drawings of the G43 semi-automatic rifle, P38 pistol, and PPK pistol.


    The Kar-98K rifle, which was widely installed by the German army before the outbreak of World War II, was only considered to meet the demand. Therefore, the development of semi-automatic riflesgs behind the United States and the Soviet Union. Especially between 1941 and 1942, the standard rifle Kar98k of the German army on the eastern front In terms of firepower, it cannotpete with Soviet semi-automatic rifles. The MP-40 submachine guns equipped by the Germans often failed to respond effectively due to insufficient range. As a result, the agenda of equipping the army with a semi-automatic rifle that can effectivelypete with the Soviet SVT-40 rifle was immediately brought up.


    In 1941, the two major German ordnancepanies, Mauser and Walter,unched their semi-automatic rifles almost simultaneously.


    However, Mauser''s products failed in thepetition, and the German army decided that Walter design a new semi-automatic rifle to rece the old K-98 rifle as the army''s standard equipment, named Gewehr 41 (referred to as G41).


    As a result, its uracy, firing speed, and operability made the German soldiers on the front line give a very "high" evaluation: Why is this girl''s rate of fire so slow? How can this girl''s bullets be so difficult to load , Howe this girl has to shoot twice, this girl is not oiled...


    Because of these tides of "eptance", Mauser 98K, which was originally going to be further returned, continues to be produced, and the output and orders had to be increased.


    Until the Soviet Union''s Tokarev automatic system was discovered by the Germans, and sessfully improved. G43 was born like this. It is better to use than Mauser 98K, and it can y far away, not worse than Mauser. More importantly, he can put bullets in the magazine more easily.


    Relying on pneumatic mechanical devices, it makes its rate of fire faster than G41, although this is just the shooter''s own feeling. But its weight is twice as light.


    Walter''s eyes lit up. These pieces of paper are simply treasures! But he also found a strange problem. This PPK, if he didn''t understand the error, should be the abbreviation of "Polizei Pistole Kriminal" Criminal Police Pistol. But what do the numbers in G43 and P38 mean? years? 1843, 1838? 1943, 1938? Immediately, I stopped thinking about this question. Since His Royal Highness has all of them numbered , just use it.


    "How? Is it worth it?"


    "It is worth it, it is worth it. Thank you, His Royal Highness. I''ll go back andplete the formalities immediately and send it to you. "


    "That''s good." After sending Walter away, he called the Mauserpany. However, this negotiation did not go smoothly. The Mauser representative lookedcking in interest, but due to Wilhelm''s status he did not refuse on the spot, but Wilhelm clearly saw the disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 8: Borrowing Money 1

    Chapter 8: Borrowing Money 1


    The next morning, William II asked Wilhelm to have breakfast together which was very rare.


    After eating a few bites of bread, William II asked suddenly. "I heard that you asked Mauser''s representative for 12% of their shares?"


    "..." Now this old guy wants toin?


    Then I thought about it again and asked. "Grandpa, how did you know about this? Did Mauser tell you or did my secretaries report it to you?" He had already guessed the pupose of the four beautiful flowers sent by William II. The secretaries will definitely have the task of monitoring him. After all, not long ago, he was still a dude who was ignorant and inexperienced, so his grandfather wouldn''t be secured handing over the empire to him.


    William II chewed on the ham with his joyful beard shaking, and then spoke. "Is there any difference?"


    Sure enough, the four secretaries monitored him secretly. "Of course there is a difference. If Mauser is the one who told you, then I will find a way to kill them. If it is the ones you sent to report to you, I have nothing to hide. I just want to have a trade with Mauser. It''s just a deal. I didn''t want their 12% shares for nothing. I traded them for the firearm design drawings."


    William II couldn''t help but curiously ask. "The firearm design? Who designed it?"


    Wilhelm pointed to his nose. "Me."


    "You?" The weird expression on William II''s face seemed to almostugh. "When did you learn about firearms design? You still want a 12% stake from somthing like this? You don''t want to ckmail them? A friend calledst night and asked if you were short of money."


    Wilhelm sighed helplessly and had to tell the truth. "Grandpa, let''s not hide from you, uh, it is really impossible to hide from you. You should know that I exchanged three design drawings for 12% of Walter''s shares yesterday. I didn''t see Waltere to tell you that I was ckmailing them. I saw him waltz with excitement when he left."


    "Really?" William II still didn''t believe it.


    "If You don''t believe me you can send someone to ask. The design of firearms is nothing more than taking the best of each family and adding a little bit of innovation. It''s not difficult." The easiest way is to giarize directly with the knowledge ofter generations. "Grandpa, don''t you care about this matter? I think Mauser is very proud to be the main supplier of the Wehrmacht. I want to reduce the army''s Kar.98 purchase by 30%, and I will rece them with the new rifle."


    William II was a little disapproving. "The new rifle is so good?" His reaction is also natural. After all, Mauser was a royal arsenal established during the time of Frederick I, with a history of more than 100 years. Thepany has gathered all kinds of top talents in firearms, how can the things that my grandson came up with with his own head can bepared. As for Walter, maybe he considered Wilhelm''s identity as the future emperor of the empire and ttered him.


    "No matter how bad it is, it is better than the kar.98 style, right? I think the kar.98 style design is nothing more than that. You should also know that the Mauser type with end locking is not as fast as the Lee-Enfield type with rear locking.Our soldiers must move their entire arms to eject and load the shells, while British soldiers only need to move their wrist joints to achieve this. The kar.98 type has a rate of fire of only 10 rounds per minute, while Lee Enfield can achieve 15 rounds. /Minute." This is just the rate of fire of ordinary soldiers. On video websites, there are even gun masters who fired the Lee Enfield rifle at a rate of 10 rounds in 6.5 seconds. The most amazing thing is that a British shooting instructor set a record in 1914 that fired 38 rounds in one minute and hit a target with a diameter of 30 cm 210 meters away.


    "I gave them a chance, but they didn''t want it, so don''t me me for being ruthless. Not only will I reduce my purchase by 30%, I will buy another rifle like the kar.98 style after I find a new partner. The amount has to be reduced to less than 40%. Uh, I don''t need to find a partner. I can start an armspany myself. Then my armspany will supply the army''s arms."


    Seeing Wilhelm''s resentment towards Mauser, plus "boasting", William II said. "My boy, I can''t make this kind of decision rashly. I''ll wait until Walter Company builds the gun and sends it to the army for trial. Let''s talk about it after evaluating it."


    Wilhelm nodded. "All right. Grandpa, I want to...borrow some more money."


    William II raised his eyebrows slightly. "How much do you want to borrow?"


    "I''m afraid to scare you by speaking out. But first I want to say that I will pay off the money I borrowed around 1930 with interest." Wilhelm then stretched out five fingers.


    "Five hundred thousand?"


    "five million?"


    "Fifty million?"


    Seeing Wilhelm still shaking his head, William II almost cursed. If it weren''t for the fact that he has made some progress these days, he really wants to drive this bastard grandson out of the pce and let him be a beggar on the street for a few days.


    William II held back the anger in his heart and asked. "Then you must at least tell me where the money will be used?"


    "This matter is confidential for the time being." Wilhelm certainly couldn''t tell him that the US stock market would crash by the end of next year.


    Such a pity, he crossed it a littlete. If several billion or even tens of billions of capital were prepared to invest a few years earlier, it would definitely cause a major bleeding in the United States. But now even if William II can embezzle 10 billion dors for him, he dare not invest all of it.


    After all, he is only acting with experience of hister life, but the financial predators on Wall Street are real experts. In case the capital old foxes could see any signs, it would be him who had lost his money. Not only him, I am afraid it will affect the whole of Germany.


    So he can only set a small goal first, invest 500 million US dors and make two or three times the principal, he is more satisfied.


    William II sullenly said. "Keep it secret to me? Do you know that the domestic economy is in a mess, and the foreign exchange reserves are notrge. Five hundred million US dors is not a small amount."


    Seeing that William II was really angry, Wilhelm quickly took out a document and handed it over. "Grandpa, this is a follow-up to the Elite Soldiers n I mentioned to youst time. The ''Invisible Forces'' n."


    On June 22, 1941, in the original time and space, Hitlerpletely tore up the "Soviet-German non-aggression pact" and blitzed the bearded Soviet Union.


    In the first few hours, thousands of German aircraft violently bombarded the Soviet airport, and countless Soviet tanks and artillery were destroyed before they were even transported out of the warehouse. In the first few days of the war, the Soviet army''s divisions and entire army were surrounded and wiped out by the Germans, and even the entire group army was not unharmed.


    The bell of victory seems to have sounded for the Germans.


    However, facing the countless Soviet soldiers, the sober German generals began to feel helpless.


    A German general even wrote in his diary: "We underestimated their strength. After careful screening of the captives, we have now discovered and identified 360 divisions!" The German army has 153 divisions. There are only 190 divisions including the 37 divisions attached to the country. Even when the battle situation is most favorable to them, they cannot eliminate all the Soviet Red Army. Moreover, the German general was only talking about the Soviet divisions who were part of the first echelon fighting in the western region. How many divisions are there in the second tier? How many divisions are there in the third tier? After severalrge-scale battles, why didn''t the number of Soviet troops decrease, but miraculously increased?

 Chapter 9: Borrowing Money II

    Chapter 9: Borrowing Money II


    In fact, the reason why the German generals were puzzled was that they only mechanically calcted the troops in the Soviet army''s organization sequence, and knew nothing about the existence of the Soviet "stealth troops". The Soviet army secretly adopted the "stealth force" system as early as the early 1930s. It is efficient, reliable, and almost uses no material resources. This system can turn one division into two divisions overnight, and it enables the Soviet General Staff to double the number of divisions in a very short time.


    The formation of troops during World War II mainly depends on personnel and equipment, of which the formation ofmand institutions is the most critical.


    Take an ordinary Soviet infantry division as an example. Usually this division has two deputymanders, one performs daily duties, and the other, in addition to participating in normal training andbat readiness work, has a secret title-mander of the invisible force"; the division deputy chief of staff rank is also two, of which One also has a secret title, that is, "the chief of staff of the invisible unit"; and so on, this is true for each regiment, battalion,pany, and even small shifts. It can be seen that each division has anotherpletemand organization as a backup.


    When the war broke out and the infantry division received the order to go to the front line immediately, the division brought only one deputymander, that is, the deputymander who performed daily duties, while the other "invisible unitmander" remained on standby. Simrly, from regiment to toon, the entire division-level backupmand organization has also been retained. Their secret titles are now public, and the "stealth troops" have finally surfaced. This newly formed division can be supplemented by 18,000 reserve soldiers within 24 hours.


    Of course, this newly established division is definitely not as good as the one that just went to the front in terms ofbat effectiveness, but it is a division after all. This new divisionmander is still a well-trained and experienced officer, and has been working on the front line of the army for many years, acting as a recement for a realbat divisionmander. Those officers serving as regimentmanders, battalionmanders, andpanymanders are also activebat officers, not reserve personnel. These officers usually deal with active-duty soldiers and new weapons and equipment, have participated in rigorous military training and exercises, have excellent personal military skills, and have extensive management experience. In addition, all officers of this newly formed division, from the divisionmander to thepanymander, have worked with each other for many years and are very familiar with each other, ensuring the efficiency of operations under the newmand structure.


    The personnel problem has been solved. Where did the newly formed division''s weapons and equipmente from?


    In fact, this question is very simple. These "stealth troops" use old-fashioned weapons. For example, when the Soviet artillery began to modify self-propelled artillery, the old towed artillery that was reced would certainly not be melted down as scrap steel. They would be sealed up for use by "stealth troops." These "stealth units" are all units that use old-fashioned equipment. They do not have sophisticated weapons and equipment, and their maintenance costs are extremely low. However, at critical moments, they can reinforce those divisions equipped with new weapons in an astonishing amount. It can be said that it was this system that saved the Soviet Union and kept it as a continuous source of force during World War II.


    William II nodded frequently and asked in disbelief. "You came up with this?" He could not believe that his grandson who is not educated in military matters and has no skill woulde up with such a fantastic idea.


    "Of course." Wilhelm naturally wouldn''t admit that this idea was also giarized and asked. "Grandpa, you see that everything I do is for Germany. Just tell me, how much money can you give?"


    William II spoke after reading the contents of the document carefully. "Up to two hundred million."


    Looking at the serious expression of William II, Wilhelm understood that it was impossible for him to increase the amount. "Well, 200 million it is then. Grandpa, I n to visit the Soviet Union informally in a few days. You ask the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to inform them."


    "Why?" Wilhelm had never shown interest in going abroad before, and even rarely showed up in public. Now he suddenly offered to visit other countries, which really surprised William II.


    why?


    Of course it is for the future!


    Although the Soviets and Germany in the original time and space signed the "mutual non-aggression treaty",Hitler tore up the agreement , mobilizing arge number of troops and tanks and aircraft to the Soviet Union.


    In the first six months, the Germans upied arge area ofnd, killed and injured a million, and captured more than 2 million people. At that time, only the Soviet Union had so many people.


    Although the two countries had gone through war, until Germany implemented "Operation Barbarossa", the rtionship between the two countries was good and they could cooperate with each other. Before the invasion of Pnd, certain Stalin and certain Hitler also wished each other birthdays.


    Now both the Soviet Union and Germany feel isted by the mainstream world. Germany needs a huge supply of raw materials and new military technology test sites; and the Soviets need a technology provider and military coborator.


    After all, the Soviet Union is still rtively poor and its industrial base is quite poor. They must be in urgent need of outside support.


    Wilhelm is very sure that there is no need to spend much time, and the two countries will hit it off. The Soviet Union provided Germany with arge amount of food, oil, metal and other materials. Germany provided arge amount of technical equipment and established a tactical base in the Soviet Union, secretly training its own air force and armored forces, everything is the same as the original time and space! !


    Moreover, the Soviet industry was too backward. Even if the technology and equipment eliminated in Germany were handed over to the Soviet Union, for the Soviets it seemed to be quite advanced.


    The most important thing is that the flow of various technical personnel also facilitates the cement of more agents in the Soviet Union,ying a good foundation for the future!


    After listening to Wilhelm''s n, William II could not help but nod his head. "Thanks for your hard work, boy."


    Wilhelm shrugged and said nothing. "What''s this bitterness, who made me be born in the emperor''s house?" In my heart, I was fortunate that I passed through to the emperor''s house! Otherwise, if you pass through and be some unknown pawn. Maybe in one of the battles he would have been killed by a bullet.


    "Grandpa, I think I can send a special envoy to the United Kingdom to talk about amending the treaty. Let''s talk more about the threat from France. Those people will certainly not want to see a strong France. Battleships, battle cruisers, they will not let us build but we don''t have a problem, it''s okay to first build a few destroyers. And we guarantee that the caliber of destroyer naval guns will never exceed 90 mm. This caliber is tickling battleships and is not a threat at all."


    Because the Versailles treaty stiptes that the construction of the recement ship of the German Navy''s battleship must not start 20 years after the target ship wasunched, all warships that started after 1913 must be dismantled regardless of whether they were in service or not. At present, the German Navy has only 8 remaining high seas fleets. Old former dreadnoughts, 8 old-fashioned small cruisers in dpidated conditions.(Versailles treaty signed after WW 1)


    Britain has been pursuing a bnced continental policy, and in ordance with the historical process of the original time and space, even if the British do not agree to his proposal on the surface, they are likely to turn a blind eye.

 Chapter 10: Borrowing Money III

    Chapter 10: Borrowing Money III


    Wilhelm tapped his fingers gently on the table, looked at an envelope ced in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    The envelope contained forty bank notes, each of 5 million, for a full 200 million U.S. dors.


    This is a real huge sum of money. If calcted ording to the intion rate, the 200 million US dors will be equivalent to nearly 3 billion US dors in 2020!


    Although he got this huge sum of money, Wilhelm was still a little depressed, after all, this was far from the 500 million he nned.


    What to do? It must be impossible for William II to spend any more money. Where can he find another 300 million to collect?


    It was impossible for Wilhelm to tell William II about the financial crisis that broke out in the United States at the end of 1929. If it were to be said, maybe William II would treat him as a paranoid, not only iming the 200 million US dors back, but also sending him to a Mental hospital! !


    You must know that the treatment of mental illness in the German medicalmunity during this period was insulin injections.


    That''s right, it is the insulin injected byter generations for diabetes.


    Insulin, discovered in 1922, I am afraid I never dreamed that it would be used as a treatment for mental illness.


    After giving high doses of insulin, mentally ill patients usually be quiet and fall into aa. Isn''t this just a simple hypoglycemic shock? But in the eyes of the German doctor Manfred Schack who invented this treatment, this means that the symptoms of psychosis have disappeared! (Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder). This treatment was even used by the most respected academic institutions in the United States, and it was used until the 1950s.


    Wilhelm didn''t want him to be put into a psychiatric hospital and receive treatment with a mortality rate of only 10%.


    Only use two hundred million to operate? But he is really unwilling to waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he manages properly in this financial crisis, he can definitely get back two or three times the profit. In other words, if he doesn''t make up the remaining 300 million, it will be a waste or loss of hundreds of millions of dors in steady profits.


    That''s hundreds of millions of dors! Not a few dozen! With these hundreds of millions of dors, many of his ns can be implemented much easier.


    And if I miss this opportunity, for the next financial crisis I will have to wait for at least half a century. And If the history changes because of him, then only god knows when it will happen again.


    No matter what method you use, you have to make up to 500 million!!


    Thinking about this Wilhelm felt he could only find his best friends now.


    **


    Several dudes gathered together and began to bluff. "Good god. Last time I thought there were only two secretaries. I didn''t expect you to have four." "Wow, you are really prodigal." "Hey, those four are here on time. Lets take them out for a drink." how about it?"


    Wilhelm couldn''t help rolling his eyes, these scumbags. "Shut up all of you. It is very important for me toe to you. Are we brothers?" All of them and Wilhelm grew up ying together, but their backgrounds are a bit interesting. Some people''s families are ordinary capitalists, and some are Junker nobles. It can be said to be a noble, but it is just the bottom of Junker.


    The high-level Junker nobles were handled by Wilhelm''s brother, the former crown prince, and Wilhelm didn''t bother to participate in these matters.


    The six nodded without hesitation. "of course."


    Wilhelm asked. "If brothers are in trouble, will you help?"


    Several people said in unison again. "Of course help!"


    "Well, I need a lot of money."


    When ites to money, a few people can''t help but look at each other. They are all spending pocket money given by their family now, and they don''t have much money in their hands. "Uh, how much?"


    Wilhelm held out a finger. "At least ten million dors per person."


    As soon as his voice fell, several people muttered "Fuck."


    Ten million U.S. dors is not a small sum, and their reaction is expected, but the fat Bowen gnawed at the apple without saying a word, Wilhelm couldn''t help wondering. "Bowen, why don''t you say something ?"


    Bowen swallowed the apple in his mouth and asked back. "Uh, is ten million dors a lot?"


    Wilhelm couldn''t help but pat his forehead, and forgot that Bowen was not very flexible in his mind. The reason why he didn''t respond was not because ten million was a small amount to him, but because he didn''t know what ten million meant. Anton next to him exined. "Of course it''s too much. The high-end car your dad bought a few days ago is more than ten thousand dors. Ten million dors can buy a thousand such cars."


    "What?!" Bowen almost jumped up. "My dad has been distressed for a long time when he bought that car!"


    Everyone fell silent, with helpless expressions on their faces. "But, Wilhelm, why do you want so much money?"


    Wilhelm shook his head. He couldn''t even tell his own grandfather, let alone tell them his n. "Try your best, as much as you can. I will pay the money back in early 1930 and I guarantee a minimum profit of 10%. "


    Bowen asked again. "What is 10% profit of 10 million?"


    Wilhelm replied casually. "1 million."


    Bowen thought for a while and nodded. "It seems very good. But I don''t have that much money. I have to go back and ask my dad for it."


    Hisst words seemed to wake up everyone, nodding their heads.


    Back home, Bowen happened to see his father sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the newspaper, and he couldn''t wait to ask. "Dad, is there money in our family?"


    Old Bowen simply replied without raising his head. "No."


    "Oh." Bowen grabbed and ate the biscuits on the coffee table.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see his son''s answer, which made Old Bowen a little curious. "Why are you asking this? No money to spend?"


    Bowen was chewing cookies in his mouth and said vaguely. "It''s nothing, Wilhelm called us over just now and wanted to borrow some money."


    His Royal Highness wants to borrow money? This is new, Old Bowen put down the newspaper in his hand and asked. "How much does he want to borrow?"


    "At least ten million dors."


    Ten million dors? Old Bowen couldn''t help taking a breath. "What does he want so much money for?" He knows his son''s virtues very well. His son and his friends, including the current emperor, are nothing more than ''spending money on weekends''. But after thest incident, he didn''t know what His excellency Wilhelm wanted to do. Last time he bought severalpanies that were about to go bankrupt, and this time borrowing 10 million US dors?


    Bowen shook his head nkly. "I don''t know, Wilhelm didn''t say it. But he said that the money will be paid back in early 1930, with a 10% profit."


    Old Bowen pondered for a while and asked. "When does his Highness want it?"


    "Recently."


    Old Bowen nodded. "I see, you go in and sleep."


    "Oh, good night, Dad."


    When Bowen returned to his bedroom, Old Bowen picked up the cigar on the coffee table and fell into deep thought after lighting it.

 Chapter 11: Preparations before Visit

    Chapter 11: Preparations before Visit


    "My dear, when did you go out? Where did you go so early?" Seeing old Bowen walk in with a tired face, thedy who was cooking steak in the kitchen asked in surprise.


    Like most Germans, Old Bowen always strictly maintains his work and rest schedule, and his many years of habits can beparable to clocks and watches.


    But when she woke up this morning, it was unprecedented to see that Old Bowen had disappeared. It was not difficult to tell from the few pieces of clothes that were missing from the closet that he had left the house very early.


    Old Bowen came to the dining table, picked up the water ss and drank most of it in one breath. After taking a breath. "My dear, let me tell you something."


    Thedy brought the fried steak to the table and asked casually. "what''s up?"


    Old Bowen tapped the table lightly. "I mortgaged our house, and I sold a few factories out."


    Thedy was taken aback for a moment. "why?"


    Old Bowen sprinkled the seasoning on the steak and exined the reason. "Last night Bowen came back and said that His Royal Highness Wilhelm wants to borrow money from them."


    "His Royal Highness borrowing money? This is really new. His Highness stillcks money? How much?"


    "Ten million dors. Of course, your Highness knows how these bastards can have only so much money, so he wants to borrow it from us, parents."


    Madam now is even more puzzled. "Even if he doesn''t borrow he can still get ten million, right?"


    Old Bowen put down the condiment bottle and sighed lightly. "Isn''t this me thinking about our son? With his virtue. After you and I are not here someday, the family business will be ruined by him or be deceived by others, and will he not starve to death by then? Wilhelm is also the future German emperor. For our dedication, he will not let him starve to death, right?"


    "..." Thinking about their naive son, the wife sighed helplessly. "Then how much did you pool?"


    "His Royal Highness said that it could be paid back at the beginning of 1930. So, except for the funds that were barely avable in the past two years, I got all the money I could get, and also borrowed a lot from a few friends. I collected about 150 million." Old Bowen sighed after cutting a steak. "Let''s eat less meat in the future, you will save if you can save it.


    "understood."


    &&&&


    After counting the amount of the promissory note handed over by Bowen, Wilhelm couldn''t help but feel surprised. There were a total of 30 promissory notes worth five million dors. "Wasn''t your dad so distressed about buying a car?" From the memory of "Wilhelm", he also learned that Bowen''s family background is the bottom of those friends, unless he sells his family''s properties to make up, giving so much money is impossible.


    Bowen chewed on the biscuits and replied in a naive way. "My dad said that he put all the coffins together, and everything that can be taken at home has been used, and my pocket money will have to be reduced in the future."


    Looking at this naive boy who was born with a simple mind and no worries, Wilhelm patted him on the shoulder and said seriously. "Thanks. Don''t worry, I promise to double your pocket money in two years."


    His identity as the future German emperor is quite useful. Several people sent in money one after another, at most 20-30 million each. It''s just that David, the most wealthy among them, only took out 10 million. Wilhelm smiled and said nothing.


    Adding the original 200 million, he now has 480 million U.S. dors worth of promissory notes in his hand. He felt his hands trembling. He never dreamed that he could hold billions of dors in his hands someday.


    After a long time of excitement, he was relieved and went back to business. "Miss Annie, can a private person open an oilpany?"


    Annie thought for a moment and nodded. "It seems that there is now stipting that private individuals cannot mine. What''s more, you are the prince." She is being increasingly confused about this Royal Highness. You say, you will be the German Emperor in the future. The entire empire is yours.What kind of business do you still need to do, even if you do business, you have to do it in the name of the country, but you want to start a business yourself?


    "That''s good, you immediately register an oilpany for me. Recruit staff and go to the factory to order oil exploration equipment and oil extraction equipment. I want it done before Ie back. By the way, register another automobile manufacturingpany." Wilhelm thought for a while, seeing that he has to register a lot ofpanies, he said"You just register a ''German Zeus Company'' and fill in ''Unlimited'' in the scope of business."


    "Miss Monica, you go to Ferdinand Porsche. He used to be a designer of Daimler-Benz. He should have resigned by now. You can find him and tell him that I want to hire him in my car manufacturingpany as a chief designer and technical consultant."


    In 1926, the two giants of the world automobile industry Karl Benz and Gottlieb Daimler joined hands to merge Daimler and Mercedes-Benz to form Daimler-Benz.


    Ferdinand Porsche (also tranted as Ferdinand Porscher) naturally became a member of the newpany. He designed a series of products such as S, SS and SSK for Mercedes, and this was also thest car designed by Porsche for Daimler. SSK is the abbreviation of German super short wheelbase sports car. It has more powerful power and a shorter wheelbase. It is specially designed for mountain climbing events. Its short wheelbase design ensures excellent handling and hairpin cornering ability. Only 35 of this car were produced at the time.


    On the board of directors of Mercedes-Benz, Porsche focused on the development of small cars, but received no support. During this period, because Porsche was squeezed out by people, he could only withdraw from Daimler.


    "Miss Vi, buy thend in this circle." The ce he circled on the map was a small town surrounded by mountains. And that small town was formed to mine the ore from the three mountains. Later, the mines in the mountains dried up, and people went to the other areas, and it became a ghost town that is now uninhabited. "It''s a great ce. After buying thend, send an engineering team to restore it."


    Wilhelm intends to build it into Germany''s area 51, where all important scientific research projects will be carried out in the future.


    "Miss Ina, you visit the heads of fivepanies secretly, Henschel, MAN, Rheinmetal, Krupp, and Daimler-Benz, and ask each of them to design three tanks. Just say that I want to see their capabilities and Yes, Miss Monica, you ask Porsche to design three tanks too."


    Seeing the secretaries leaving one after another, Wilhelm thought for a while, picked up the phone and connected to the Wehrmacht headquarters. "Your Excellency Sikter, I''m Wilhelm. Haha, it''s nothing important, I just want to borrow a few people from you to apany me to leave the country. You don''t need to be so enthusiastic, I only need four people. Erwin Johannes Gen Rommel; Heinz Guderian; Erich von Manstein; Walter von Brausic. Just let them meet at the train station at ten the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 12: Mud

    Chapter 12: Mud


    "One, two, three, push!"


    "One, two, three, push!"


    Colonel Brausic stood in the drizzle, shouting loudly over and over again, directing several people to push out the car stuck in the mud.


    "Buzz! Buzz!" The engine let out a heartbreaking roar, but it still couldn''t take the bulletproof car weighing a few tons out of the muddy pit. The lines on the wheels that were used to increase friction had been filled with mud.


    Rommel wiped the rain off his face and couldn''t helpining. "Did these vic bears have their brains soaked in mud? This ce is also called a road? I think this is a living swamp." His pants have been horrified by the sshing mud. The original ck fabric became a dirty khaki.


    Guderian next to him smiled bitterly. "I really admire Napoleon for being able to hit Moscow in such a difficult ce." He felt like something was stuck on the soles of his boots. He tried to pull up his boots, but he saw only his feet. The shoes were still buried deep in the mud. With a sigh, he could only step on the cold mud and bend over and pull his shoes out.


    "Hey, what are they doing?"


    Under the surprised eyes of several Germans, a group of Soviet soldiers began to take off their uniforms and put them under the wheels under the order of theirmander.


    Seeing the Soviet soldier shivering in the cold rain in a thin vest, Manstein couldn''t help muttering. "I''m done, they treat their soldiers like beasts. Are these soldiers pigs? It''s better to cut the branches on the side of the road to cushion the wheels."


    Rommel and Guderian''s eyes widened suddenly. "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Manstein stroked his nose with an innocent look. "I just wanted to see when these vics would do, and they came up with this idea. It seems obvious now that they are much stupid than I thought. It''s a good phenomenon, I hope they can keep this state. Don''t you think so too, that''s why you also didn''t say this method earlier?"


    Rommel and Guderian nced at each other, nodded, and said in unison. "Of course."


    If it was a German highway, this distance would certainly not even take an hour, but it took them five or six hours to reach the next station. Except for Wilhelm and the driver, everyone in the group was extremely tired, and became a puddle of mud, with Colonel Brausic speaking hoarsely from all the cold.


    Fortunately, the Soviets arranged for everyone to take a hot bathfortably and change into clean clothes before getting on the train again.


    Wilhelm summoned them to hispartment and poured a ss of wine for several people himself. "Are you tired?"


    Rommel asked curiously. "Why doesn''t Your Highness want to go to Moscow by ne?"


    Wilhelm smiled. "Why, ming me for being too capricious?"


    Rommel shook his head hurriedly. " I Dare not."


    Wilhelm didn''t delve into it and exined casually. "The reason why I embarked on this road is to give you a personal experience of the road conditions in the Soviet Union. Surely you are already impressed?" These people will be the main force of the offensive in the future. I hope this trip will give them a deep understanding. The vast expanse of the Soviet Union and the various difficulties we will encounter .


    Everyone nodded. "Yes, this can''t be called a road at all. The drainage ditches in the German countryside are much better than this. I don''t understand why these people don''t repair the road, don''t they find it troublesome?" Although no one said it out loud about what they were "thinking". With slogans like "build roads to get rich," it''s obvious that building a road can at least facilitate your own travel. Don''t these vs even understand this simple truth?


    "Maybe this kind of obstacle is their national defense project? After all, those who wants to attack them will definitely suffer on such bad roads, or even be stopped." The French emperor Napoleon''s conquest of Russia ended in a disastrous defeat. These muddy roads also made him suffer.


    Wilhelm knew that the maintenance of roads in the Soviet Union today is several times more troublesome than other ces because of the climate, so the main roads far from the city are mainly dirt roads. He lowered his voice and asked solemnly. "Everyone, if we were to attack the Soviet Union, what should we do if we encounter this situation?"


    "..." Everyone couldn''t help but peek at each other, wondering how His Royal Highness would ask such questions. Attack the Soviet Union? It is a big problem to protect itself with the current German national conditions, and it is impossible to even imagine an attack on another country now. Finally Colonel Brausic spoke in a low voice. "His Royal Highness, I think there are only two ways. Either let them repair the road, or to avoid the rainy season." After he said that, he felt that the first method was a bit nonsense. His Royal Highness is the German Crown Prince and not the price of Soviet Union. Yes, why would they obediently repair Soviet roads?


    Wilhelm nodded slightly. "It''s not impossible to build roads. Avoid the rainy season..." It''s even easier. If the original time-space Germany were not dragged down by the pig teammate Italy, it would not be impossible to reach Moscow before the rainy season. At that time, the German army assembled more than 5 million troops, preparing to attack the Soviet Union in April 1941.


    But when, everything was ready in Germany, Italy was repeatedly beaten by British troops in southern Europe, and Mussolini, who could not hold it back, asked for help from Hitler.


    It was the end of June after the Germans defeated the British in Greece. One important factor ignored by the top German leaders was the rainy season in the Soviet Union. Every July and August are rainy seasons in the Soviet Union, and roads in the Soviet Union are not very good. At that time, the roads will be very muddy, which will affect the advancement of the German army. On June 22, the German army aggressively attacked the Soviet Union. Although the German army achieved an initial victory, it subsequently encountered a rainy season, which gave them headaches.


    But this time Wilhelm had no ns to form an alliance with Italy, at least not the Italy led by Mussolini.


    "Geer, go and ask the Soviets if we can leave tomorrow morning." He did not bring the four beautiful secretaries with him on this trip. Instead, he found a reliable clerk from the intelligence office, who was also a secretary, bodyguard and trantor.


    Soon Geer returned to report. "His Royal Highness, the Soviets agreed, and the train will start at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, the Soviets are really responsive." The Soviets originally arranged the ne, but they immediately reced it with a special train with a word from Wilhelm. However, Wilhelm did not directly board the Soviet special train at the Su-Pnd border, but asked them to take the train to the next railway station and then board the train. Although the excuse was to appreciate some of the Soviet border, the Soviets still agreed without hesitation, and they still suffered on the road. And now he changed the departure time ording to his request.


    this is really not like the style of the so-and-so elder brothermunist country to show such hospitality to the prince of a capitalist monarchy country! !

 Chapter 13: The Red Napoleon

    Chapter 13: The Red Napoleon


    At around 6 o''clock in the afternoon of the next day, the train that everyone was riding on slowly stopped at Moscow Station.


    In the original time and space, he was used to the smooth and fast high-speed train. The sound of this steam train "Kang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang" can not help but remind Wilhelm of his childhood experience. Of course, because his current identity ispletely different, there is no noise from the passengers around.


    Looking at the city not far away, Wilhelm couldn''t help but sigh.


    Moscow can be said to be a legendary ce. This magnificent city is not only the capital of the country with thergestnd, but also the heart of the entire Soviet Union, the political, economic, scientific, cultural, and transportation center.


    Moreover, it is a city that has experienced countless wars and has been upied by the enemy several times.


    For the first time, the Mongols'' iron horses broke through the walls of Moscow. In the early thirteenth century, Mongolian leaders held a conference on the expedition to the west at Kuriel Terrace. In 1236, the Mongol army crossed the mountains and captured Paul Khan adjacent to Moscow.


    In 1238, the Mongolian military cavalry broke through the walls of Moscow and destroyed Russia. Unlike therge-scale Moscow city we imagine today, Moscow at that time was just a small riverside town, without a huge number of guards guarding it, even valuable things that could be grabbed were not much at all.


    At the end of the 15th century, Ivan III unified Russia and established a centralized state-the Russian Tsarist State, which is what we often call Tsarist Russia. However, in the early days of the founding, Tsarist Russia was still weak and did not establish aplete military system. The capital Moscow was invaded by Crimea in 1572 and was burned again.


    In the middle of the 16th century, Pnd and another country united to form a federation, and its strength was unprecedentedly improved. The federation became the strongest country in Europe. In the early 17th century, it led an expedition to Russia with 180,000 troops. In the Moscow War, Pnd not only won a big victory, but also captured the tsar of Russia.


    During the Russian-French War of 1812, Napoleon had already taken Moscow, but the Russians set fire to Moscow before they retreated, so that the French army could not get any supplies and resources in Moscow. In the winter, the French couldn''t adapt to the Russian cold. In addition, a mysterious team attacked the French army. The long front and supply lines forced Napoleon to abandon Moscow and retreat from Russia. Russia took the opportunity to counterattack, and France was defeated.


    In the original space-time defense of Moscow in 1941, after themander of the German Central Army Group Bok could already see the spire of the Kremlin in the telescope, the Sovietsunched a great winter counterattack, causing the German Central Army Group to lose about 15,000 troops, and broke the myth that the German army was invincible since the outbreak of World War II in Europe on September 1, 1939.


    As the train slowly entered the station, Wilhelm found that the entire station seemed to be under martialw, and no one could be seen. An entire military band stood there, there were dozens of girls standing on the tform holding bright flowers.


    There is also a red carpet at the door of the carriage. At the end of the carpet stands a group of officials seemingly of high ranks, and the one standing at the front is a middle-aged who looks less than forty years old but carries the rank of general on his shoulders.


    "Heh!, the emperor''s presence in person may not bemore than that?" Rommel quietly whispered to Guderian, who was also surprised.


    "It was emphasized that it was an informal visit, but the wee is so grand. It seems that the Soviets have a lot of things to ask of us. Otherwise, they won''t treat a capitalist royal family with such behavior..." Wilhelm sneered and exhorted. "Don''t talk nonsense after you get down, I''m afraid everyone below is proficient in German."


    He felt that the general who came to greet him was a bit familiar, and after thinking about it, he easily matched the photos that he had seen.


    One of the first five marshals of the Soviet Union, Mikhail Nikyevich Tukhachevsky, with the title of "Napoleon in the Red Army"! !


    This marshal was born in 1893 and graduated from the Alexander Military School in 1914. He participated in World War I. During the Soviet-Russian Civil War, he was appreciated by Lenin and became one of the most capablemanders of the group army. After the war, he vigorously promoted the modernization of the Red Army and was one of the core figures of the Soviet army. At the end of World War II in the original time and space, the great depth strategy used by the Soviet Union during the counterattack was created by Tukhachevsky.


    Wilhelm turned his head and nced at Guderian on his side. Inter generations, many people wereparing the strength of Marshal Tukhachevsky''s depth attack and General Guderian''s blitzkrieg.


    However, from his personal point of view, blitzkrieg is only an introduction to mechanized warfare, and arge depth is the mature expression of mechanized warfare.


    To give a simple example: the blitzkrieg leaves only a few reserve teams, requiring to quickly defeat the opponent after the war begins.


    Therge depth divides the troops into two parts, one part is used to open the gap, and the other part immediately assaults from the gap to the depth. As far as actualbat is concerned, after breaking through the enemy''s dense anti-tank fire positions, assault troops often lose the ability to continue assaults. At this time, only a strong reserve team canplete a deep assault. Tukhachevsky was able to imagine the future battlefield situation in the 1930s, while Guderian was on the Soviet-German front in the 1940s but could not understand this truth. It was clear who was strong and who was weak. .


    It seems that Guderian must be changed into the Guderian of war as soon as possible.


    Guderian couldn''t help but shudder. Why do the eyes of the crown prince looking at him remind him of the eyes of hunters looking atmbs?


    Wilhelm led a group of people down the car, the military band on the side immediately yed a wee song, and the girls presented the flowers in their hands to the guests from afar.


    Wilhelm smiled and took the flowers, stepped on the red carpet, and walked forward.


    Looking at Tukhachevsky getting closer, he couldn''t help feeling sad thinking that such an excellent general could not escape his fate.


    In the near future, this "Red Napoleon" will be sentenced to death for espionage and executed immediately! !


    The charge deducted for him was fornicating Germany!


    Perhaps, in the dark, this is the fateful arrangement!


    Wilhelm really wanted to rush up and pat his shoulder and say. "Hey, buddy, in a few years, a certain evil Stalin will attack you and send your whole family to Siberia after killing you. How abouting over with me as soon as possible and going against Stalin together?"


    It is a pity that if he really dares to say this, he will either be regarded as mentally ill, or be beaten by the fanatics around him.


    As he walked up to the front, Tukhachevsky stretched out his hand while grunting out a bunch of Russiannguage. The girl standing beside him immediately tranted the passage into German. "Wee to the visit of His Excellency the Prince Wilhelm of Germany. This is General Tukhachevsky. He will be in charge of this meeting. I am the interpreter, Natasha."

 Chapter 14:

    Chapter 14:


    "I have long admired your name, General Tukhachevsky. I heard that your Excellency is very fluent in German and French. It''s not an official visit this time. I don''t seem to need beautiful Miss Natasha, right?" Having already mastered several foreignnguages proficiently, coupled with the learning results of "wilhelm", he can now be said to be anguage master.


    Although the general Tukhachevsky is not as exaggerated as he is, he can speak and read fluently in German and French, and his level of Latin is quite high, which can be called outstanding.


    And how does wilhelm feel that this beautiful female trantor winks at him from time to time? He had heard about the tales of KBG in the original space-time. Although the famous KGB has not yet been born, there is no guarantee that the current Soviet spy agency has not trained simr agents.


    Is it possible that his reputation as a yboy has reached this ce, and these guys want to beauty trap him?


    A strange look shed in Natasha''s eyes, but she did her best to trante his words into Russian, while Tukhachevsky still spoke a piece of Russian with a smile. "Your Excellency wilhelm thinks too highly of me, I just understand a little, but I can''t talk about mastery."


    Cut, who are you bluffing? I know your life better than you do. It seems that the only reason you are not talking in German is to create opportunities for this beautiful trantor? In that case, I will apany you to the end without using Russian.


    Tukhachevsky said after introducing each other one by one. "Your Excellency wilhelm has been troubled during the journey, shall we go to the hotel first?"


    wilhelm nodded. "That''s great, but can I pay homage to his Excellency Lenin before?"


    Tukhachevsky was visibly stunned when he heard wilhelm''s words. Comrade Lenin is the teacher of the proletarian revolution and the enemy of capitalism. The future emperor of this capitalist country wants to pay homage to Comrade Lenin?


    He is really speechless!


    He turned his head and looked at the group of officials standing behind him. He was a little depressed about how he was the highest leader on the scene, and he couldn''t find someone to ask if it was appropriate to take him to Lenin''s Tomb.


    This awkward atmospherested for a few minutes, and wilhelm spoke first. "If your Excellency General Tukhachevsky feels wrong, then take it as if I didn''t say anything, let''s go to the hotel first." He wanted to visit Lenin''s Tomb for no special purpose, just because in the original time and space, many articles about Lenin have been included in the textbook. Such as "Studious", "The Honest Child", "leader", "Lenin and the Guards" and "Lenin Participates in Voluntary Labor" and so on.


    Although these articles gradually withdrew from the textbook, what impressed him most when he was a child was the text "Six Ink Bottles". The text tells the story of Lenin kneading bread into an ink bottle in prison, filling it with milk, and writing in the nk spaces of the book. When he was a child, he was very curious about this story. How did bread be an inkwell? Won''t it leak? Therefore, several "ink bottles" have been made by him before.


    Thinking of these articles he read when he grew up, he noticed that Lenin had not engaged in hardbor in prison. He could also read books and guide activities outside the prison. He also had a pen to write flyers and brochures. If Lenin''s behavior was discovered, he was only detained for an extended period of time instead of torture such as hanging, handcuffing, or standing in a small cage. What surprised him the most was that Lenin had enough bread and milk to serve as an ink bottle and ink.


    But this incident really made him feel deeply about the logical saying , ''history is written by the victors'' .


    So his purpose of going to see Lenin''s tomb is simple, that is, to see this weird Marxist, proletarian revolutionary, politician, theorist, and thinker with his own eyes. After all, maybe he won''t have a chance to visit it again, right?


    At this time, Tukhachevsky seemed to finally rx, and said. "Since your Excellency wilhelm wants to pay homage to Comrade Lenin, then...no problem. Let''s go now."


    "Thank you." wilhelm noticed that Tukhachevsky was speaking German after thanking him, but he didn''t seem to notice it, and turned around and ordered something to his men.


    wilhelm put Brausic, Manstein, Rommel, and Guderian all in his car. As soon as the door closed, the atmosphere inside the car was a bit strange. "what''s wrong?"


    After the four people looking at him, hesitated for a long time, Brausic suffocated a word. "Uh, Your Highness, are you going to worship Lenin at Lenin''s Tomb?"


    It seems that his proposal not only stunned the Soviets, but even his own people were very scared.


    wilhelm nodded disapprovingly. "Yes. Maybe this is thest chance to do it. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to see the people who overthrew the Romanov dynasty? If it were not for the help of the Empire ten years ago, our Hohenzollern family might have had the same fate. "Of course, the ending is that King Nichs II thest tsar was murdered, and William II slipped to the Nethends.


    As for why William II could slip away, and Nichs would be destroyed?


    To put it simply, the beginning of the February Revolution did not move Nichs. At first he thought that the worst was constitutionalism, but a few monthster, when the Bolsheviks came to power, it was toote. After all, it is difficult to escape from a ce like Russia (in terms ofnd area and climate).


    Moreover, as soon as Nichs II abdicated his throne, his family was ced under house arrest in the Alexander Pce in Tsar''s Vige. Wilhelm II was different. He was both the Kaiser and the Chief of Prussia, he had more rtives in other European countries. On November 8, 1918, the chaos upied most areas in western Germany (November Revolution), the next day (November 9), he abdicated and then slipped to his nearest rtive, Wilhelmina (Queen of the Nethends) to take refuge (November 10, 1918) , And then he signed the abdication letter on November 28, 1918, which means that he had already slipped away.


    As Manstein''s face changed slightly, he quickly persuaded him. "It won''t happen, Your Highness!"


    Several people nearby also quickly expressed their opinions. "Yes, Your Highness."


    "His Royal Highness, you are too worried. It is impossible for a few conspirators to influence the imperial power of Germany."


    wilhelm listened to these people not knowing if they were sincere, he was silent for a while, and suddenly looked at Brausic. "Colonel Brausic. Your full name is Walter von Brausic. You were born in a noble family in 1881?" He almost even said that Brausic died suddenly of a heart attack in a prisoner of war camp in Hamburg in 1948.


    "If I remember correctly, your family belongs to the old nobles of Niederschlesien." This family is a well-deserved old family, which already existed in the Boehm region of Pnd in the middle of the 13th century. . However, due to the linguistic mixing in the region at that time, there are many variants of Brauchitsch''s surname, such as: Bruchacz, Bruchits, Brauchits, Prachwitz, Brauchtschicsz and so on.


    Brausic straightened his waist subconsciously, wondering why His Royal Highness wilhelm suddenly spoke of his life experience.

 Chapter 15: Order

    Chapter 15: Order


    Wilhelm''s narrative begins with Brausic''s life experience.


    "On April 9, 1241, your family officially moved from Pnd to Germany. On December 7, 1259, your settlement was officially renamed Brauchitschdorf by the king at the time."


    Unfortunately, due to the decline of the family and the repeated setbacks in thepetition among the nobility, the territory of the Brausic family was taken back in 1636. By the end of the 17th century, the family itself could be said to have fallen and scattered to different parts of the world.


    "Colonel Brausic, you are the sixth of the seven children in your family. You were in school just in time for the Prussian army reform trial phase in 1877, so you studied a year earlier than others, and entered the military academy at the age of 14. (Voranstalten), and then sessfully admitted to the main school in Berlin-Gross-Lichtfeld (Gross-Lichtfeld). "This school enrolls 15-year-old boys, and most of them are from aristocratic families. The school system is four years. The students who enter will go through various hard tests andyers of screening to exercise their perseverance and loyalty, and finally only 20% will be left for graduation. Brausic is one of these graduates.


    At the time, 17-year-old Brausic passed the alternate officer examination with the second grade of Grosslichfeld.


    On April 1st of the same year, he was elected to Selekta (the name of the elite ss of the school). (I will exin a little bit here. This Selekta is not essible to ordinary people. Not only is there no non-noble member, but also the academic performance and military training requirements are super high. So there are about 60 to 80 selected in each session. Finally, Only about 40 can really persist in graduation.) In Brausic''s ss, 47 junior officers sessfully graduated.


    In addition, all students from the Selekta elite ss can be sent to the pce to serve as royal housekeepers or personal guard.


    "Colonel, you served as Queen Victoria''s personal attendant, and you also had a lot of contact with my grandfather. Everyone knows that my grandfather''s temper is not very good, it can be said to be violent.


    During a court football match, Colonel, you identally kicked my grandfather''s stomach while acting as a defender, so you got two big ps, right? "


    Listening to Wilhelm''s narration as if telling a story, Brausic only felt that his back was soaked in cold sweat. What kind of intelligence power is needed to investigate this carefully? "His Royal Highness..."


    Wilhelm waved his hand. "If you still hate this thing, then I apologize on behalf of my grandfather."


    Brausic was really panicked. If the car was not too narrow, maybe he would jump up to show his loyalty. "His Royal Highness, you are too serious. I didn''t take that matter to heart. There is nothing to hate. My loyalty to the royal family can be learned from the sun and the moon!"


    Wilhelm stared into his eyes tightly and asked. "Then if the German imperial power conflicts with the interests of the Junker nobility, which one would you choose?" The Junker ss in Germany is actually the elite ss in Germany. Since the founding of Prussia in 1704, Junkers began to take shape. They received advanced education and were the actual rulers of Germany. Even the subsequent bourgeois revolution did not affect them, but some of them became the bourgeoisie, which means that Junker in Germanyter evolved into a mixture of thendlord ss and the bourgeoisie.


    Even if the Hohenzollern family fell after the First World War in the original time and space, Junker did not. The Hohenzollern family is actually the general representative of Junker. After the war, they had to rely on Junker to support Germany.


    "..." Brausic opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak for a while. The driver in front of him slowed down while he was suffering. "Your Highness, it seems we have arrived."


    Geer on the co-pilot also pointed forward. "Yes, I saw the two characters ''Lenin''." As the car stopped, he got out of the car and went to the back seat and opened the door for Wilhelm.


    Wilhelm looked at Brausic, who had sweat dripping down his forehead, and smiled. "You don''t need to answer now, wait a few years. I hope you can make the right choice by then."


    After dropping this sentence, he got out of the car, closed the car door before the people behind got off, and asked Geer in a low voice. "Have you ever heard that Nichs II had an orphan?"


    The orphan of Nichs II? Geer was taken aback, quickly tossed the information in his head and shook his head. " I only know that the tsar''s family was destroyed."


    "Yeah, the real one was destroyed. But it is not certain that Nichs II has no illegitimate orphans." Wilhelm lowered his voice again and ordered. "When I go back, tell Reinhardt, let him search for the blood of the Romanov dynasty, but don''t be too public." In fact, there is no big deal to publicize. Can that arrogant Stalin care if the tsar has an orphan? He would sneer at most, right?


    But now Germany can''t afford to provoke anyone, it can only be someone with its tail sandwiched.


    "If you really can''t find it, then look for other rted people in the pce at that time. Such as servants, cooks, priests, etc.. Collect enough details as much as possible, so that even if you fake an orphan out of thin air, there will be no point of doubt."


    Just as Geer was about to nod, Wilhelm added. "By the way, I thought of someone when I passed through Pnd the day before yesterday. There is a Polish man named Marian Reyevsky who should be studying at the University of Gttingen now, let Reinhard Secretly monitor this person."


    Marian Reyevsky, keeping this guy is definitely a curse!


    The Enigma cipher (Enigma cipher machine used formunication) used by the Germans during World War II was first cracked by his deciphering team.


    Then Britain and France obtained this method. The Allied intelligence department called the decoded code ULTRA, which greatly helped the Allied forces. How much ULTRA contributed is still being debated, but a typical evaluation of it is that the victory of the Allied forces against Germany, was two years ahead of schedule only because the Allied forces decoded the German code.


    Prior to this, in cryptanalysis, the code was mainly deciphered by using the patterns and statistical characteristics of naturalnguage, with the help of "pencil and scratch paper". Reyevsky used pure mathematics for the first time and invented a cryptanalysis instrument called "Bomba". He not only deduced the rotor wiring system of the English code cipher, but also gave a decipher method feasiblefor cryptography to put into use, fundamentally developing cryptanalysis. With the assistance of his colleagues, he designed and manufactured a copy of the Ingrid code machine and an instrument for cryptanalysis, deciphering nearly 100,000 pieces of German intelligence on the eve of World War II.


    After Pnd was upied, Reyevsky and others fled to Paris with instruments to form the team. They continued their code-decoding work at the Vichy intelligence station in France. During that period, they deciphered more than 9,000 pieces of German intelligence, which directly or indirectly led to The German defeats in Yugovia, Greece, and the Soviet Union supported Allied North African operations n.


    Although this guy is a scourge, if he is willing to work for Germany to decipher British and American codes then it will be great.


    Geer nodded. "Understand, Your Highness."

 Chapter 16: Natasha I

    Chapter 16: Natasha I


    After waving his hand, Wilhelm turned to Lenin''s tomb and looked carefully. Although the current Lenin tomb is magnificent, it is still a wooden structure, not the polished red granite and ck marble ofter generations.


    At this time, Tukhachevsky, holding two white chrysanthemums in his hand, came over and handed one of them to Wilhelm. "Let''s go in, Lord Wilhelm."


    "Okay." Following Tukhachevsky down the steps, he came to the memorial hall in the center of the mausoleum in a short while. The whole hall was arranged dimly, quietly and mysteriously. All the light in the room was diffused on the crystal coffin; and the light in the crystal coffin was not bright, like the indoor light in the middle of the night, softly shining on the back where Lenin is lying. Only when this light prates the crystal coffin, it refracts a very bright thin line at the acute corner of the edge of the crystal te.


    Wilhelm quietly watched the mentor of the proletarian revolution lying peacefully in a crystal coffin covered with red party gs and national gs, wearing a yellow shirt and a red g medal on his chest. Because it has only been a few years away, the body now can be described as lifelike, not as bad as it looks decadester.


    If Tukhachevsky knew what Wilhelm was thinking , he would definitely draw his gun and st him in the head. It is a pity that he has no mind-reading skills. He just saw Wilhelm silently put the white flower in his hand next to the crystal coffin and wait for a few minutes in silence. He took a step back and turned to the door.


    Wilhelm nced at the majestic Kremlin spire again before getting on the car. It is 1928 and Stalin should have begun to implement the first five-year n in a series of five-year ns formted by the State nning Commission.


    This n can really be called a great one!


    By 1938, the two five-year ns of the Soviet Union were sessfullypleted. The Soviet Union''s share of global industrial output increased from 1.5 % in 1921 to 10% in 1939; the literacy rate increased from 28.4% in 1897 to 56.6% in 1926 and 87.4% in 1939; life expectancy It rose from 32 to 69 years; the infant mortality rate dropped from 73% to 32%; the government also provided citizens with free medical care, pensions, sickness and disability allowances, maternity leave, paid leave, and child allowances.


    The five-year n became the basis for victory in the Great Patriotic War.


    But the five-year n also ended the alliance between Bolsheviks and peasants. Farmers no longer cooperate with the government, thus forming a sharp contrast between their high productivity on their small plots ofnd and their low productivity on collective farms. Low agricultural productivity in turn harmed the situation of Soviet industry.


    When the Soviet government uses one-third of its national ie for reinvestment every year, this means low wages and a shortage of consumer goods. A Soviet worker''s reaction was typical: "They pretended that they were paying us wages, so we pretended that we were working."


    Hey, it would be great if he crossed over to William II of thirty years ago. In that case, Europe might have already became unified. In the 1905 Moran crisis alone, was a rare opportunity for the Eastern Front to go to war.


    Shaking his head regretfully, Wilhelm suddenly stopped the beautifuldy trantor when he was about to get on the car. "Miss Natasha, can you please get in my car? I want to learn more about Soviet customs."


    Natasha smiled like a flower and nodded in agreement. "it''s my honour."


    It''s really a good one. If I imply something in the car, she will definitely take off her clothes without hesitation, right? But Wilhelm also noticed a detail. Natasha got into his car without asking for instructions from Tukhachevsky. It''s either she is stupid or she is not one of Tukhachevsky''s men?


    Because Natasha got in the car, Rommel Guderian naturally sat in the back car. Unexpectedly, as soon as the car started, Natasha reached out and closed the window curtains and knelt down. "Your Highness."


    This sudden move really frightened Wilhelm, he instinctively shrank back and shouted. "Geer!"


    The front seat curtain mmed open, and a ck gun was pointed at Natasha. "Don''t move!"


    Wilhelm also saw that Natasha had just knelt down at this time, and did not have any unruly attempts against him. He gradually recovered his calm and waved his hand to make Geer feelfortable. "Miss Natasha, what are you doing?" his back was soaked with cold sweat. He thought he met an assassin.


    Fortunately, he is a young and strong guy. If he was reced by William II, he may have been so scared by her that he may have died immediately.


    Perhaps because of tension, Natasha''s face was also pale, and she stammered when she confirmed that there were no gaps in the curtains. "I, I actually, don''t call Natasha. My family was originally a little nobleman. I had more than a dozen good friends. Everyone had a very good life. They ruined everything about us! I want Revenge! Your Highness, I am willing to be loyal to you! Will you attack the Soviet Union in the future? I am willing to respond internally!" Although she said a little incoherently, Wilhelm understood. His first feeling is absurd. Is this Tukhachevsky''s method to test him? The second feeling is also absurd. So what if he is tested out? During the Cold War in the original time and space, the United States and the Soviet Union had tens of millions of ns to attack each other, but what can be done? Didn''t it end up moldy in the filing cab?


    Whether it was temptation or not, he waved his hand quickly. "Fighting the Soviet Union? No, it''s hard for Germany to protect itself, let alone start a war now. I''m a pacifist. Enough people have died in thest war. It''s impossible for me to do it again."


    Natasha seemed to refuse to give up. "If you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t do it in the future. If your Highness has no intentions against the Soviet Union, then why do you search for the blood of the Romanov dynasty and forge one if you can''t find it?"


    "!!!" Geer''s face changed drastically, and he almost pulled the trigger in shock. These words are all the things the Royal Prince told him secretly just now, how could this woman know so clearly? ! If he hadn''t followed His Royal Highness every step of the way, then he would be the biggest suspect now, a traitor in collusion with the Soviet Union! !


    Wilhelm also thinks so. If Geer hadn''t been carefully selected by the Royal Intelligence Service, and hadn''t left him just now, let alone contacted others, then he would definitely kill this unstable factor without saying a word.


    With a light cough, he simply asked clearly. "How did you know?". With the current technology, it is impossible to create an eavesdropping device that will only appear after decades.

 Chapter 17: Natasha II

    Chapter 17: Natasha II


    Wilhelm was really surprised by Natasha''s words and deeds. He thought she had be a irvoyant, but Natasha''s answer cleared his doubts. "I know lip reading. I was watching from a distance when you just exined to the secretary. But don''t worry, I won''t report it to my superiors."


    Lip reading?


    Wilhelm froze for a second, then shouted. "stop the car!"


    The driver stepped on the brakes suddenly, and Wilhelm ordered Geer. "Geer, get in the car behind and tell them not to talk nonsense." He really didn''t expect these spies to do this.


    Geer couldn''t help but hesitate. "But your highness, what about your safety?"


    Wilhelm shook his head slightly. "Don''t worry, if she wanted to harm me, I''m afraid I would have died dozens of times by now." After all, although the two countries have different ideologies, there is no real conflict.


    "Yes." The vehicle driving in front of Geer stopped as well. Tukhachevsky asked from the back seat. "Why did you stop the car?"


    The adjutant got out of the car and took a look and replied. "The secretary got out of the car and got in the car behind?"


    Tukhachevsky sneered. "It seems that the reputation of the royal prince is really well-deserved."


    Natasha saw Wilhelm''s behavior and quickly spoke. "Don''t worry, Your Royal Highness, I am the only one who can lip-read in the entire GBU."


    GBU Wilhelm frowned slightly. The Soviet Military Intelligence Bureau (Soviet GBU) is under the Soviet Supreme Command and the Soviet General Staff. Responsible for military espionage and intelligence analysis at home and abroad. It ranks among the best in the secret intelligence agencies of the World War II countries.


    I really don''t understand what information these guys want from me, even the elites who know lip reading have been sent out.


    But even if she vowed to guarantee that she was the only one able to lip-read in the entire GBU , he could not be relieved. Asking the driver to continue driving he said. "How do you know how to lip-read?"


    "When I was a child, my sister was deaf and mute. I was trying to help her, so I figured out this way." There was a trace of sadness in her tone, presumably her deaf and mute sister could not escape the horror of the Great cleansing.


    "Oh." Wilhelm uttered, and stopped talking. He had heard that it was difficult for one to practice lip-reading without a firm heart.


    Natasha saw that Wilhelm didn''t say a word, and said actively. "So I guess you must be nning the next war."


    "..." Mad, this is too funny. Not long after he had just crossed over, he was seen through that he wanted to start the next war? Fuck! If he were in Germany, he would have found out all kind of ways to kill this damn female spy, but now this is the ce of others, he can only continue to pretend to be stupid. "What war?"


    "If one day you attack the Soviet Union, I can respond internally. I was living a very good life and the purging ruined my everything! There were dozens of people in my family, except for me, all of them werebeled as enemies of the people. Those executioners murder cruelly! Especially that damn culprit, I can''t wait to cut his flesh and drink his blood!!"


    "..." Wilhelm didn''t say a word, quietly staring at Natasha who was gnawing her teeth and cursing a certain Stalin. If she is acting now, then her acting skills are really superb, leagues above the little actresses ofter generations. But even if what she said was true, Wilhelm could not promise anything, nor would he give her any promise.


    When Natasha said a lot and finally stopped, he said. "It seems that General Tukhachevsky made a big joke. He sent you to test me? I came to the Soviet Union for big business, not for spying!"


    "You have to believe me! Your Royal Highness! Please!" Natasha begged in despair. Crystal clear tears slowly flowed from those big beautiful eyes, leaving two deep tear marks on the white face.


    A beautiful and pitiful appearance can always easily melt most men, Wilhelm resisted the urge to lick the tears off her face, and said solemnly. "If, I mean if, what you said is true, how much do you think your personal power will y a role in a war between nations? How much useful information can you even get in your current position?" Unless she masters the entire GBU, otherwise there is really no value to her. "Even if you are willing to be used by others, you have to see if you have the value of being used by others."


    "..." A surprise shed in Natasha''s eyes after a long pause. "I''m sorry, my lord, I understand." Natasha is not a fool, on the contrary, it can be said that she is a very smart girl. Otherwise, it would not be possible to survive the terrifying purge. She knew that this time she was really rash because of her eagerness for revenge.


    Just now, when she read about the order given by Wilhelm to his secretary, she intuitively told her that Wilhelm would use the blood of the Romanov dynasty to build momentum and even overthrow the rule of a certain Stalin. This inference made the deeply buried revenge in her heart to erupt.


    She made such a reckless move. If Wilhelm told Tukhachevsky all of what she said, her life would bepletely over.


    However, now she was even more sure that her judgment was correct, and the future German emperor really had no good intentions towards the Soviet Union. Otherwise, she would definitely be given out to Soviet Union to consolidate their friendship.


    "For the sake of your hard performance, I will also cooperate with you." said Wilhelm and stretched out his hand and pulled Natasha''s cor forcefully, and the button of the coat and shirt inside broke open. Showing two white and tender ** almost made Wilhelm drool on the spot. "True white." The saliva was suppressed, but these two words still popped out in his head, making the two people extremely embarrassed.


    Wilhelm gave a dry cough, pretending to look out the window, Natasha sat down with her torn cor. "Thank you, Your Royal Highness. One more thing. In the hotel, wiretapping teams have been arranged up and down in your rooms. Please don''t talk about important things."


    Soon after the convoy stopped, Natasha ran out of the car in a hurry. When Wilhelm got out of the car, she was no longer visible.


    Although the hotel arranged for them is not very majestic, the decoration can be considered as gorgeous, obviously it is specially used to wee foreign guests.


    Later Moscow had the famous 7 sisters''ndmark buildings, the main building of Moscow University, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs building, the Ukrainian Hotel, the Ministry of Transport Building, the Leningrad Hotel, the "Kochi Building" on the Uprising Square and the "Artist Building" on the Boiler Square. and many more. However, these will not be built until the 1950s.


    Wilhelm was looking at how high the building is, Tukhachevsky walked over and introduced. "Your Excellency Wilhelm, this is our Soviet wee building. But this is temporary. If youe back in a few years, you will see a new wee building several timesrger and majestic." Because no one knew where Natasha had gone to change her clothes, Geer temporarily acted as the interpreter between them.


    "Very Russian style." I don''t know if all dictators like this kind of "big" projects. Whether it is a certain Stalin, or the dictators of the East and the West, all like to do big projects.Maybe he will also be like this in the future?

 Chapter 18: Dinner

    Chapter 18: Dinner


    After a short break, everyone gathered in the banquet room of the hotel. At this time, it was almost dark and it was just the right time to have dinner.


    The spacious table was full of hearty delicacies, ck caviar, fresh mushroom soup, special brown bread, delicate pancakes, etc. Of course, the legendary vodka was indispensable.


    Tukhachevsky greeted enthusiastically. "Your Excellency Wilhelm, of course you have to try vodka when youe to the Soviet Union. It is brewed in our hometown and it can be said to be the best in our Soviet Union."


    Wilhelm took a taste of the wine in the ss. " Nima, is this really something that people should drink? It''s clearly liquid fire!" He only felt a hot sensation rushing into the stomach down the esophagus. The internal organs seemed to be burning.


    Wilhelm closed his mouth tightly, afraid that he would spit it out as soon as he coughed. The other apanying people were not much better.


    Upon seeing this picture, Khachevskyughed heartily. "Haha, it seems that Lord Wilhelm needs to practice his drinking more."


    Tukhachevsky told the waiter. "Serve these VIPs with Rigulev beer."


    Wilhelm spoke quickly. "I don''t need it, just give me some ck tea."


    After tasting the Gulev beer from the previous day, everyone nodded. "Yes, they don''t have a vor."


    Wilhelm watched in surprise at the dinner table as Tukhachevsky drank the high-purity vodka one after another, thinking that even if he was not killed ording to this drinking method, he would not live to be 50 years old? You must know that even in the 21st century, the average life expectancy in Russia is still below the global average, and the biggest reason is alcoholism.


    Natasha, who was sitting next to him tried to start a conversation. "His Royal Highness Wilhelm, do you usually have any hobbies?"


    Wilhelm smiled. " my hobbies? It''s simr to General Tukhachevsky. Music, literature, painting, astronomy, architecture, etc. are all my hobbies. Of course, I am definitely not as good as General Tukhachevsky in sports. "


    Tukhachevsky''s eyebrows twitched slightly. "Oh? I really hope to have time to exchange music with His Royal Highness."


    "You don''t need to find time, isn''t it better now?" It may be that the sip of alcohol that he just drank has begun to y. Wilhelm feels a little airy, but fortunately he is still sober. After saying this, he got up and walked to the side of the piano, waved his hand to make the pianist back away, and sat down on the stool. "General Tukhachevsky, then I will start." Although he didn''t know the piano in the original time and space, "Wilhelm" was proficient in everything like piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, whether he liked it or not. These were thepulsory things that had to be learned.


    Tukhachevsky didn''t expect Wilhelm to really start, and couldn''t help putting down the wine ss in his hand and listen carefully.


    The wine table suddenly fell silent.


    After pressing a few buttons indiscriminately, he took a deep breath and started to y seriously.


    "It was quiet everywhere in the gardente at night, and the leaves no longer rustled;


    What a beautiful night, fascinating, what a quiet night.


    The small river flows quietly, with slight waves, the bright moon shining on the water, and the silver dangling.


    I could vaguely hear someone singing softly, what a quiet night.


    My sweetheart sits beside me, watching me silently;


    I want to tell you, but I am embarrassed, I keep a lot of words in my heart.


    The long night is passing by, and the sky is bright, I sincerely wish you good girl;


    I hope from now on, you and I will never forget the evening outside of Moscow. "


    When thest note disappeared, everyone was still immersed in the beautiful music.


    "when!"


    Wilhelm pressed a key lightly, and Tukhachevsky slowed down his drinking.


    Wilhelm smiled. "Your Excellency General, are you satisfied with my improvisation?" After all these days, he can already giarize things from the future without blushing and use it for himself, anyway no one will jump out to expose him anyway. .


    Tukhachevsky praised from the heart. "Good! Your Excellency Wilhelm, you really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect you to reach such a high level of music at a young age."


    "Then I will give you this lyrics and music, as a gift of friendship between us." Maybe in the future the Soviet intelligence agency will mash up evidence of your collusion with Germany from this lyric.


    "Good! For the sake of our friendship, I will offer another drink to Your Excellency Wilhelm."


    "Then I will use tea instead of wine to respond to you, honorable general. May our friendshipst forever."


    In this way, everyone finished the meal in a very friendly atmosphere.


    "..." Wilhelm didn''t let everyone go back to their rooms, and called everone into his suite.


    After everyone came in, Wilhelm put his right index finger on his lips and made a silent motion, pointing his left finger to the ceiling and then to the floor.


    Everyone is wise, and they immediately understood the implications and began to scold these Soviets in their hearts.


    "Everyone please help yourselves, I''ll go and wash my face first." I''ll to the bathroom,


    Wilhelm couldn''t help sighing that this bathroom was more magnificent than his original bachelor apartment. After washing his face with cold water, his dizzy head waspletely awake.


    When he returned to the living room, Rommel couldn''t help but exim. "His Royal Highness, I didn''t expect you to have such a high musical talent."


    Wilhelm smiled disapprovingly. "It may be that vodka has activated my musical cells, but I don''t want to try that taste ever again."


    "The taste of these Soviets is really unusual."


    "Yeah, I''m afraid I''ll burn my brain if I drink such a strong thing again."


    "Today, Tukhachevsky drank at least two bottles, right? He can walk so steadily, just like a normal person, which is really admirable."


    Manstein, Guderian, and Rommel are simr in age, and the Russians are even more unanimous. "This general looks very young."


    Wilhelm said casually. "General Tukhachevsky was born in 1893 and is 35 years old this year."


    Rommel, the youngest here, is 37 years old, with the rank of captain, and 47-year-old Brausic is also a colonel butpared with Tukhachevsky''s military rank, it''s really far behind.


    Guderian couldn''t help muttering. "Does this man really have real abilities ? We have to go back and study."


    "Just study what he is doing, he won''t be our enemy in the future." By 1937, he should be over. Isn''t it a waste of time to monitor him? Moreover, although Tukhachevsky wrote arge number of military theoretical works in production, it was not until the early 1960s that he began to publish some of them publicly.


    After thinking about it, Wilhelm spoke to Geer. "I just heard that General Tukhachevsky is also staying here? Go and inquire if he is drunk. If he is still sober, ask him toe and discuss business."


    Brausic persuaded. "His Royal Highness, is this right? You said before that the Soviets wanted something from us. If we speak first, won''t we lose our momentum."


    momentum? Wilhelm rolled his eyes and didn''t get angry. "They ask from us, we also ask from them. Otherwise, why did wee all the way here? To act hypocritical with each other? ."

 Chapter 19: Negotiation

    Chapter 19: Negotiation


    Soon Geer invited Tukhachevsky and Natasha.


    Although Tukhachevsky''s face was still flushed, his eyes were clear and brilliant, he didn''t look like a drunk person at all. Wilhelm was really curious how strong his liver was to withstand such a toss. "Your Excellency General Tukhachevsky, I won''t give anypliments about your drinking volume. How about let''s make a long story short and be straightforward?"


    Tukhachevsky nodded. "His Royal Highness is straightforward enough, then please."


    Everyone came to sit down in the small meeting room in the suite, Wilhelm continued. "We came with the sincerity of mutual benefit this time. With all due respect, your doctrine has just been established, and it is almost a public enemy of the whole world. British Prime Minister Lloyd even called you as ''the untouchables of Europe.'' I''m afraid that apart from us, there is no second country that will cooperate with you in any way." There was China in the original space-time, but because of the Mongolia issue, China''s rtionship with the Soviet Union has not been very good. Of course, the waists of these vs were also very hard, and even if they were too poor to eat and drink they would not humbly ask for help.


    "By the way, you are the public enemy of the whole world, and we in Germany are not much better. We are also suppressed by Britain, France and the United States. There is a saying that the enemy of my enemy is a friend. Since we arefriends, we should have more cooperation in certain areas "


    "With all due respect, friends are also based on interests. To cooperate, you have to pay out the proportion to what you get." Tukhachevsky replied wisely. Smart people will not ask for conditions first, but ask the other party to demand first. When the timees, they can respond ordingly .


    Wilhelm certainly knew what the Soviet Unioncked most at that time, not only at that time, the Soviet Union went farther and farther on that stupid road even after the end of World War II. And ended up far behind the Western countries led by the United States. Even precision five-axis CNC milling machines have to be secretly purchased from Japan at sky-high prices. "I know that your precision machining field iscking and I can pat my chest and say that our German technology is the most advanced in the world." At this point, Wilhelm clearly saw the muscles on Tukhachevsky''s face twitch. This "Red Napoleon" certainly understood how helpful the things he wanted to provide to the Soviet Union were.


    Tukhachevsky squeezed his throat unnaturally and asked. "Your Excellency Wilhelm can guarantee that what you provide is thetest and most advanced?" Tukhachevsky''s first thought was to take this opportunity to let Germany export some precision machine tools to the Soviet Union. Because all aspects of Soviet industry now need such precision machine tools too much. If there are these precision machine tools, then the industrial technology of the Soviet Union can at least soar to a new height.


    That''s why he took over the task of receiving German guests, which was originally not under his control. Unexpectedly, now Wilhelm took the initiative to propose this, so he had a hard time to manage his inner ecstasy.


    Wilhelm nodded heavily. "Of course. We can provide the world''s most advanced machine tools and equipment. It can be used to improve your heavy industry, munitions industry, and steel industry. And we can also send technicians to provide technical support, andplete teaching and introduction." He had already seen the ecstasy that couldn''t be concealed in the opponent''s eyes, so he couldn''t help but mock him secretly.


    "But there is an old saying that excellent goods are not cheap, and cheap goods are not excellent."


    "Since your Excellency Wilhelm is so straightforward , then we shouldn''t be too stingy with our price." Tukhachevsky said.


    "First, we have to investigate your arms industry, artillery, tanks, firearms, etc. Because, we need to understand our partners in order to cooperate better. Second, if we have something we fancy, we hope you can authorize us inspect that production ." He asked for authorization, but in fact, what he needed were the drawings. Wilhelm in the original time space didn''t like the Soviet Union weapons very much. Although he often heard about how certain powerful Soviet weapons could beat their opponents, he didn''t care about the details of their design. Therefore there are only two or three Soviet weapon design drawings he can draw currently. The rest of the drawings like T-34, Stalin tank and so on, he only knows the main data at most, so how can he draw the design drawings? That is an impossible task.


    "..." Tukhachevsky felt that neither the weapons currently used by the Soviet Union nor the weapons under development can adapt to future wars, and it is inevitable to update them. It seems that giving away these old weapons that will be "eliminated" in the future, he is not at a disadvantage. "If you guarantee that these weapon drawings will never flow into a third country then we can consider."Although it will be eliminated in the future, no one can guarantee that there will be no new wars in the next few years.


    "Of course there is no problem." Wilhelm readily agreed. Tukhachevsky is also willing to trust Wilhelm''s guarantee. After all, Europeans generally believe that honesty is the basic character of life. In European cultural traditions, "liar" is a heavy curse. The protagonist in the famous book "Jane Eyre" was heartbroken when he was scolded by the teacher for "lying" when he went to school.


    Wilhelm made a second request. "Secondly, the Soviet Union has a vast geographic location. I hope you can provide us with a secret venue where we can train our soldiers secretly. And your country must ensure that these training venues will not be discovered by countries such as Britain, the United States and France."


    Tukhachevsky asked. "Can I ask what the training content is?"


    "Armored soldiers and aviation troops." The Soviet Union had secretly trained and equipped armored soldiers for Germany before World War II. The Peace treaty of Versailles strictly restricted Germany from establishing offensive troops, especially tank troops. Germany had to secretly produce tanks and find a secret ce where it can train armored soldiers. At the same time, the Soviet Union did not have advanced production technology and skilled technical backbone, so Germany and the Soviet Union came together for their own interests.


    Now there is one more aviation unit, so the Soviet Union has no reason not to agree.


    Sure enough, the current Tukhachevsky did not hesitate to answer. "It''s not a difficult task. But we also have to send students there to learn andmunicate together."


    Wilhelm cursed shamelessly in his heart, but showed a sincere smile on his face. "That can be done, but you have to provide all the weapons and equipment, including training tanks and aircraft, etc." Even if the Soviet soldiers performance is as good as the German soldiers, they can''t make up the gap in weapons and equipment. When the same good soldiersmands the Panther tank and the T-28 tank separately, unless the German tankmander is an idiot, the T-28 is definitely the target of abuse.

 Chapter 20:

    Chapter 20:


    "Your country can rest assured in terms of confidentiality." Tukhachevsky assured him confidently. After the Soviet Union was founded, many customs werepletely different from those of the Tsarist Russia. Just the way of addressing each other is divided into superior to inferior, inferior to superior, there are differences in seniority between each other, within the department, between different departments, etc., this makes the other countries unable to distinguish the rules at all, but the staff in the system can distinguish each other clearly. So if a foreign spy who knew nothing about the rules were to rece an official, maybe two or three greetings can get him discovered as a spy.


    Wilhelm nodded and said thest condition. "Finally, I want 1 million tons of grain. This is the total price. General Tukhachevsky, you should also understand that what you get in this transaction is simply out of proportion to what you are paying. Even if I increase the price by another 2 million Tons, 3 million tons, you have to agree. But for the sake of our friendship, I only charge the friendship price this time."


    In the end, both parties ended the negotiation with satisfaction. Wilhelm remembered another question when he sent Tukhachevsky to the door. "Your Excellency General Tukhachevsky. Our trading and cooperation will be carried out in secret, on the bright side, Germany still has to fight against our enemies. Sometimes we may say something ugly, but it will not be our intention. I hope His Excellency Stalin will not mind."


    Tukhachevsky got what he wanted the most, and he was very happy and smiled heartily. "Your Excellency Wilhelm, you can rest assured. Our great leader of the Soviet revolution, Comrade Stalin, is a man of great wisdom. How can he mind such trivial matters."


    Wilhelm''s face was tense, and he finally managed to hold back augh, and couldn''t help butin. "I wonder if you will say the same thing when you are being killed by such a wise man?"


    In the elevator, Tukhachevsky snorted suddenly. "Is the intelligence department all a bunch of wine bags and rice bags? Which idiot came to the conclusion that Prince Wilhelm is a worthless dude? Does he look like that to them?!"


    Natasha lowered her head in fear and apologized. "Sorry, general, it was our negligence. Perhaps this person is good at disguising and has been deceiving all of us."


    Wilhelmy on thefortable bed after sending everyone away. Although Germany will also have a secret training venue now, if Germany arranges all the personnel, it will be troublesome if they get caught by some Japanese spy. After all, Japan is also on the allied inspection mission to monitor Germany. These little devils will either demand something outrageous or stab them directly into the Allied State inspection team. The sanctions imposed on Germany will definitely increase.


    And this transaction is indeed a mutually beneficial thing. At this time, the Soviet steel output was still not high, but the current production capacity of Krupp in Germany has a lot of surplus. Germany can import arge number of various minerals from the Soviet Union and export the steel products produced to the Soviet Union. Considering that the current Soviet Union does not have much foreign exchange reserves, Germany can even barter.


    Uh, he can ask the Soviets for food. You must know that the main food production area of the Soviet Union came from Ukraine before World War II or during the Cold War. The cash crops mainly came from the Caucasus and Central Asia. The Soviet Union due to its own geographical environment, the agricultural output is more dependent on the fertile regions of Europe, and the agricultural output value in Asian part is rtively low, and itrgely depends on the weather. The gap in food production between harvest and disaster years has even reached half and half.


    If he remembers correctly, the Soviet government has taken some special measures against the Ukrainian kks since this year, and ns to kill them.


    These measures ranged from increasing taxes and increasing grain payment quotas to confiscation of all property and eventually exile. By the mid-1930s, about 100,000 families were exiled to Siberia and Kazakhstan. Large-scale collectivization began in 1929, under the coercion of party activists and the threat of economic sanctions. From October 1929 to March 1930, the percentage of collectivized farms increased from 9% to 65%, and by the end of 1935 it exceeded 90%. The masses resisted collectivization in the form of riots, the ughter of livestock, and the destruction of machinery, and the answer was to increase the already high quota and confiscate food rations. As a result, it caused the great famine from 1932 to 1933, and the death toll reached 5 million to 7 million-an unprecedented man-made disaster in peacetime. Immigrants from Russia were resettled in deserted viges. The traditional Ukrainian countryside was basically destroyed.


    It is not difficult to understand why the German army that attacked the Soviet Union in the original time and space received the support of arge number of Soviet civilians. Wherever the German army went, it was weed and openly supported by the Ukrainian people. Many non-Russian peoples surrendered to the German army one after another. They believed that the arrival of the German army "liberated" themselves.


    A German soldier wrote when recalling their invasion of Ukraine: "In every vige, people weed us withflowers. "


    Flowers were just a way for people to wee German soldiers. Whenever the German army visited a vige, the local vigers would enthusiastically entertain them with food and water, y music for them, and imitated the Nazi military salute to pay tribute to them: "The Ukrainian people sincerely thanks us, the liberators and brave German soldiers!"


    It''s a pity that Hitler''s brutal racial policy eventually ruined this ally.


    Of course, in this time and space Wilhelm would not make the same mistakes. Ukraine is known as the European granary. As long as they show the Ukrainians a little goodwill, then there is no need to worry about food in Europe. Not only do they not have to worry about food, Wilhelm can also imagine that Ukrainians who hate the rule of the russians can easily form an army to rebel.


    He felt a little excited when thinking about it.


    It''s a little regretful that he didn''t make it through a few years earlier and failed to contain the momentum of the Soviets'' independent research and development of tanks. Justst May, the Soviet Unionpleted a brand-new design n and trial-produced a prototype tank. After a brief road test on the Leningrad annex, the n was named "1927 MS-1 "Small escort tank" and waster officially designated as "T-18".


    Next year, that is, in 1929, the total output of the T-18 will begin to increase. However, as the requirements of the Soviet Red Army''sbat capability of the armored forces continue to increase, the T-18''s performance in all aspects will show obvious deficiencies. Later they will improve the T-20 light tank, then T-24, T-26, T -28, all the way to the famous T-34 tank! !


    Once the t34 is mass-produced, the superiority of the German armored forces will be weakened. One shell of the t34 may be able to take away five valuable tank drivers, and the losses of the German armored forces will increase exponentially. It is very possible to repeat the tragedy of the original time and space and retreat all the way to Berlin. Maybe William II will be dead by then, and it should be him who hid in the basement and pulled the trigger on his head with a PPK.

 Chapter 21:

    Chapter 21:


    "Damn it!" Wilhelm whispered, his situation is very different from the standard ending of a crossover. Others crossed over to finally dominate the world, enjoying full glory and wealth, and living life as a stallion. Why does his situation have to be like a certain Hitler?


    "What the hell should I do?" Wilhelm pondered for a while. In January 1940, Koshkin personally led the team to test the two prototypes of the T-34 tanks that had just been released. The long-distance trial test of the tank in the Kiev-Kharkov region left a deep impression on the top leaders in Moscow. After that test the Soviet Union concentrated all their resources to mass produce the T-34 model.


    In that case, is it possible to destroy the two tanks during the trail test?


    Wilhelm first thought about the feasibility of this n.


    Russia is inherently vast and sparsely popted, and sometimes people will not be seen for hundreds of kilometers. From the Ural Mountains to Moscow, many ces on this remote road are no man''snd. Let alone attack a convoy halfway, even if a nuclear bomb is dropped, no one may know.


    It seems that sending a special force canplete the task cleanly and withdraw smoothly.


    Then, what effect will the sess of the operation have? Will the Soviets doubt Germany? Let''s not talk about how much investigation it will take, even if Wilhelm tantly leaves evidence that Germany did it, what can they do? Will the Soviets dere war on Germany? He will definitely not be afraid of a war after 10 years.


    He still remembers that Koshkin died of pneumonia on September 26, 1940 due to overwork and illness, and he did not see the brilliant performance of the outstanding T-34 in the end. His assistant Morozov took over his work and finallypleted the development.


    Thinking about that Wilhelm couldn''t help but p his forehead, in fact, there is no real merit in this n. Even if Koshkin is killed two years earlier, although the prototype will have some shorings and ws, it has been built after all. Unless he bombards the entire factory, otherwise the workers involved in the production will still have design drawings, and it will not be difficult to improve the design.


    Wilhelm immediately cut off the n to attack halfway during trial test and turned to consider the assassination.


    Thinking about it, the assassination n seems to be more feasible. Although he doesn''t know where this Mikhail Ilyich Koshkin is now, at least he knows that he will enter the Leningrad Institute of Technology next year.


    The next morning, Geer came to report. "His Royal Highness, we just received a notice from our country that His Royal Highness and his wife has returned to Germany ."


    His Royal Highness and his wife? Wilhelm was stunned for a moment, before realizing that it was his unbelievable father and mother?


    William II of the original time and space had seven children, but in this time and space he only has one son.


    Well, more than one son to be exact.


    The emperor traveled to the Nethends when he was young, and met a woman there, and soon fell in love with her.


    The woman named Susan actually gave him a daughter.


    It''s just that Frederick III arranged a political marriage for Wilhelm II a long time ago, so the Susandy did not be the Queen of Germany. And in order not to embarrass her beloved William II, she had never set foot in Germany in her entire life. William II also felt guilty about her. After he took the throne, he asked the royal family to take care of the mother and daughter in a private name.


    Obviously, William II is also a master who loves his country more than beauty.


    It is a pity that Oscar Hohenzollern (his current father), who was supposed to be William III, is a strange person and has no interest in the emperor''s throne. He is only interested in taking his wonderful wife to travel around the world. It''s like an adventure, and it''s not rare for them to return home after a few years.


    William II also had nothing butints about his son. Fortunately, this bastard son gave him three grandchildren. William II could only pin his hopes on his eldest grandson, but he did not expect him to be involved in a car ident. That ident directly took away his most respected eldest grandson, his third grandson suffered heavy brain damage and became a vegetative man. Only Wilhelm survived unscathed.


    "Are they somehow not well?" It''s not that he doesn''t respect his father, but the original Wilhelm would ask such a sentence every time he heard the news of his parents.


    "His Royal Highness and his wife are well."


    "That''s good." After leaving this sentence, Wilhelm followed the itinerary arranged yesterday, and the group went to Kharkov G International Lotive Factory after breakfast. This is the main tank design and development organization in the Soviet Union. A special workshop has been built in the factory to produce tanks. The tank design team formed in 1927 has be the core of the newly established t2k tank design bureau headed by Ivan-n-Aleksenko. Engineers involved in the design, manufacturing and testing of T-12 and T-24 tanks were also included.


    When seeing the T-24 tank being assembled in the workshop, Guderian almost slobbered.


    This is a medium tank with a totalbat weight of 18.5 tons and a crew of 5 people. Although in Wilhelm''s opinion these tanks are nothing but a bunch of rubbish, Guderian is quite envious, because for Germany, which is restricted by the Treaty of Versailles and cannot build tanks, these bad boys are already quite advanced.


    Looking at Guderian, who had swallowed his saliva several times, Wilhelm couldn''t help but cough, lest he continued to embarrass him. Guderian also suddenly remembered his Highness''s previous instructions, and began to provoke this tank''s fault. "I think the speed of this tank is definitely not fast, right?, after all, its suspension mechanism is not very advanced, it should be said that it is too backward."


    Wilhelm frowned slightly and reprimanded. "Major Guderian, we are guests now, why do you say such things?"


    The one singing and one badmouthing aroused Tukhachevsky''s curiosity. "His Royal Highness Wilhelm, don''t me Major Guderian. He was right. Our tanks have poor maneuverability. I don''t know what opinion Major Guderian has in mind and what kind of suspension is the best?" Thistest tank was revealed to the Germans and one of the most important reasons is that this tank is a failure! A total of only a few dozen cars have been mass-produced!


    This tank uses arge row of small-diameter road wheels, which are simply inherited from the suspension mechanism of the bulldozer, which makes the maneuverability of this tank quite limited.


    What''s more deadly is its turret, which is a multi-action turret.


    The main turret is equipped with a 45mm tank gun. There is also a machine gun turret besides the main turret.


    It seems to have a very powerful firepower, but it is actually useless!


    What are tanks used for? Offense! Therefore, tanks needrge-caliber artillery! Need fierce firepower, as for machine guns, not so much!


    At the same time, this multi-turret tank is quite tall, runs fast, and is more likely to overturn!


    However, although it was a failed work (only used for training and review), the car gave the t2k factory the initial experience in designing and producing tanks, and these experiences were used to produce the American Christie tank (the BT tank) in 1931. At that time, it was extremely sessful.

 Chapter 22:

    Chapter 22:


    Compared to Tukhachevsky, who was "openly asking for advice," the surrounding Soviet engineers sneered at them. No matter how bad our Soviet tanks are, they are also independently developed and produced. How about your Germany? Even the research and development of tanks was suppressed by the "Treaty of Versailles", are you not embarrassed to nder others'' tanks here?


    Although he did not have mind-reading skills, Guderian also saw the face of Soviets full of dissatisfaction. However, he still talked freely in ordance with His Royal Highness''s previous orders. "I don''t know if you have ever heard of the M1928 tank (also known as the T-3 Christie tank) designed and developed by the American engineer Walter Christie. The suspension system of this tank is the Christie suspension system named after that engineer. It''s uniqueness is that it can use wheels to drive on the road, or use tracked belts in the field. The maneuverability is quite powerful. Undoubtedly, this is the current most advanced suspension system in the world."


    The tanks of World War I generally adopted hard suspension, which caused the tank to travel at low speed andrge turbulence. (The early tanks had poor performance and the working environment of the tank soldiers was very bad. The tanks of World War I used rigid suspension without shock absorbers, and the tank soldiers often bumped into each other making their noses swollen when driving. Every time the gun was fired, the soldiers inside were choked by the smell of gunpowder, the crew even had to wear gas masks, the temperature inside sometimes exceeded 60 degrees.)


    As the saying goes, war is a catalyst for technological progress. Tank designers from various countries were also constantly pursuing tanks with more superior performance. Later, there was an engineer named Walter Christie. In 1919, he designed his first tank. First of all, the two load wheels of this tank were equipped with a bnced suspension device and springs. This bnced suspension device made his tank much more advanced in bnce than the tanks of other countries in the same period.


    However, even though the tank designed by Christie was equipped with a suspension device, the military at the time did not recognise this. After reviewing the samples, the U.S. military believed that although Christie designed two turrets for his tank, his turrets could not be rotated 360". Moreover, the engine of the tank named M1919 was low in power and traveled too slow, so there was no order.


    After some improvements, Christie sessfully designed and manufactured a new tank M1928 in 1928. This time, the turret of the M1928 tank can finally rotate 360 degrees.


    Since the M1928 meets the military''s requirements, after seeing the test show, the U.S. military immediately ordered five prototypes from Christie. This tank is the famous "Christie" tank.


    The "Christie" tank had an unique shape, with a pointed wedge at the front of the tank, which gave it a good bulletproof shape with a sloping deck. The most outstanding feature of the tank was still its suspension device, because of the excellent suspension device, "Christie" was able to stay in history.


    For the first time, the "Christie" tank adopted 4rge-diameter load wheels. The driving wheels were rear-mounted. There was no support pulley used for steering in early tanks. The load wheels and the car body were connected byrge spiral springs. Thest load wheel was The horizontal spiral state improves the travel of the road wheels. When its second road wheel is in a highlypressed state, the remaining three road wheels are still in an extended state. In this way, it can reach a high speed of 44 kilometers per hour while driving. At the same time, even after the track of the "Christie" tank is damaged, the road wheels can still travel at normal speed, and the travel speed is faster, reaching 75 kilometers per hour when the road condition is better.


    Hearing Guderian''s words, the surrounding Soviet engineers couldn''t help but nod their heads in agreement. It seems that there is still some truth in the major''s words, not just loathing.


    Soviet tank designers not only studied independently developed tanks, but also paid close attention to the progress of their foreign counterparts. They are no stranger to Christie suspension systems, and are even quite interested in it. Voroshilov, the People''s Commissar of the Army and the Navy and Chairman of the Revolutionary Military Committee, was trying to get this kind of suspension in his hands.


    Seeing the reaction of the Soviets, Wilhelm was secretly delighted. Because the American military quickly discovered the weakness of the "Christie" tank.


    Its longitudinal system is not flexible, and because the suspension devices are all crowded in the car, the space inside the car is narrow. In addition, its crawler life is short, and it can only reach high speed during wheeled operation, while wheeled operation cannot ovee obstacles and so on.


    Disassembling and assembling the track is enough to give the tank soldiers a headache, so the tank is basically useless!


    Because of so many defects, the US military soon lost interest in the "Christie" tank. In addition, Christie had a dispute with the military because of the positioning of the T3 tank. The military finally asked Christie to design another tank that met their requirements, but Christie refused this request and the T3 tank was not put into mass production in the United States.


    The Christie suspension, which was not put into mass production in the United States, received the attention of the Soviet Union.


    In 1930, a Soviet puppetpany in the United States signed a patent buyout contract with Christie. Subsequently, two tanks with turrets and weapons suspended by Christie were smuggled into the Soviet Union under the name of "tractors" (this should be an old trick, and everyone should understand the reason). When the United States discovered that the transport ship had already left the port, the government could only stare at the soviets with hatred. However, because of this "illegal" transaction, Christie had to face awsuit.


    After the Soviets mastered the technology, the Christie suspension was applied to the BT and early T-34 tanks.


    Tukhachevsky praised after listening to Guderian''s words. "It seems that Major Guderian has an insight into tanks. Surely you must have conducted in-depth technical research in this area?"


    A smile appeared on Wilhelm''s mouth. " Major Guderian is themander of our future armored forces. But if General Tukhachevski wants topete with him, Of course,you can . As for the research of tank technology, we cannot bypass the treaty. . But we can send some experts to develop together with you, if you wee it."


    Tukhachevsky thought for a while and replied. "This type of co-development between countries needs approval from superiors. As for a fight with Major Guderian, I am very much looking forward to it, tonight."

 Chapter 23:

    Chapter 23:


    After wandering around for a day, Wilhelm discovered that the Soviet industry wasgging behind from what he imagined. Most of the production lines were operated manually, and the number of mechanized equipment was very small. If he knew this, he would have asked for more food from the Soviets. Even if he had demanded another million tons from the Soviets, they would obediently give it.


    After dinner, Tukhachevsky came to Wilhelm''s room again and took out a document. "His Royal Highness Wilhelm, Comrade Stalin has agreed to set aside a ce for your country to train soldiers. The location is in the Kazan area."


    Kazan?


    The mention of Kazan in the Russian military history will cause a great controversy in the future. The focus of the debate is on two issues: first, whether there was a secret school for the Nazi German armored soldiers before World War II whichter became the Nazi Army. Secondly, did Admiral Heinz Guderian, the Blitz Hero ever train in this school?


    ording to some dessified information, this Kazan tank school was real. For a long time, this school had been using the code name "Kama" (KaMa)-Kama is the name of a river in Siberia, and a nearby city is also called Kama. The cooperation to form this school was continued until Late summer of 1933.


    As for Guderian, when the Kazan Tank School was established, Guderian was already the Chief of Staff of the German Motorized Forces. However, he dide to Kazan to inspect the work as a general. The Kazan Museum also contains a report on Guderian''s trip to Kazan by GBE (one of the KGB''s predecessors). The report revealed that Guderian had visited Kazan''s school as well as some historical sites.


    After talking about business, Tukhachevsky couldn''t wait to put the topographic map of the battlefield and model soldiers on the conference table. "Please, Major Guderian."


    "..." Even Wilhelm didn''t expect that Tukhachevsky would be so eager to fight Guderian. Could it be that he wanted to test the German armored forces application model?


    It''s a pity that Guderian''s "blitzkrieg" theory took several years to germinate. This gave Wilhelm the opportunity to see how much this "red Napoleon" weighs. "Since the general is so interested, Major Guderian, you can''t shame Germany." That is the case, but Wilhelm had a foreboding that Guderian was not the opponent of this "Red Napoleon" at all.


    "..." Guderian was even more depressed. Now Germany doesn''t even have a tank. Where can he get the experience of armoredbat? Fortunately, he was a cavalry officer in thest war and felt that he only needed to rece his horses with tanks and armored vehicles.


    Thinking of this, he bit his lips and stood opposite Tukhachevsky and began to ce his pawns.


    As the two continued to move their troops, Wilhelm saw that Guderian''s military use was still unique to the old cavalry officers. He led a cavalry force to quickly break through the enemy''s position, and then went deep behind the enemy, circumventing and encircling the enemy.


    When the deduction was halfway through, Guderian''s face already revealed fine sweat. Soon he shook his head in frustration. "Sorry, my lord, I lost."


    "..." Wilhelm nced at Tukhachevsky, who was obviously still interested, and said to Rommel who was watching the battle. "Captain Rommel, the two of you will fight against the general in the next round."


    "Haha, Your Excellency Wilhelm really thinks highly of me. One-to-two, I don''t have much confidence." Even if he said so, Tukhachevsky rushed to ce his pawns.


    In the next round, Rommel also had the same clean defeat as Guderian.


    Even Wilhelm was a little depressed. "Major Manstein, you join too." As a result of visiting armored forces in some European countries, Manstein has also gained a lot of experience and information.


    The result of this round was that the forces of Guderian and Rommel werepletely annihted, while Tukhachevsky and Manstein could not defeat each other with their remaining forces, which can only be considered a tie.


    Although Wilhelm was calm on the surface, there was already a storm in his heart.


    Tukhachevsky is worthy of the title of "Napoleon of the Red Army." It is impossible for him to show all his strength in these three games, right?


    This guy must be eliminated, otherwise, who can be his opponent on the real battlefield? !


    Seeing Guderian who lost three games in a row and Rommel who lost two games in a row, Wilhelm was angry and funny. He pped his hands and praised. "It''s really wonderful! Your Excellency is really an excellentmander, even if Napoleon was alive, I am afraid he has to retreat in front of you." Fuck, if ttering can kill people, he can shoot Tukhachevsky for three days and three nights straight without even drinking a ss of water.


    Tukhachevsky gave a humble smile. "His Royal Highness Wilhelm is joking, the three of them are also good atmanding. In due time, they will be excellent generals."


    Wilhelm snorted inwardly. Anyone can tell, they are all the brightest generals in the future empire. "But I want to point out a few problems, I would like to discuss with you."


    "His Royal Highness Wilhelm, it''s okay." Tukhachevsky, an orthodox soldier, is also very much looking forward to Wilhelm being able to point out the problems in his deduction.


    "From the deduction just now, I saw that the general is good at using infantry coordinated tactics. What I want to ask is, there is a gap between the speed of tanks and the speed of infantry. How do those infantry ensure that they can reach the battlefield at the same time as the tanks before they are put on the battlefield? Is it because the tank deliberately slowed down to amodate the infantry?"


    Tukhachevsky was taken aback. In the deduction just now, he had extremely restrained and reduced the use of this kind of coordinated tactics. But this highness not only noticed it sharply, but also asked such a very professional question that made him reevaluate Wilhelm again.


    After a little thought, Tukhachevsky gave the most concise answer. "My n is to carry infantry on the tank to ensure the coordination between the infantry and the tank." How many infantry can be carried on a tank? His real idea is to prepare arge number of armored vehicles to ensure the coordinated advancement of tanks and infantry. It''s just that he can''t reveal this idea to Germany, which might be an enemy in the future.


    Regrettably, the domestic production capacity of the Soviet Union has not yet reached his requirements, and his dream cannot be realized temporarily. However, he believes that when the industrial equipment imported from Germany is put in ce, the Soviet Union''s production capacity will have a leap-forward breakthrough, and within ten years, it may not be impossible to achieve synergy between the battlefields.


    Wilhelm cursed twice in his heart, fooling him? It seems that this general is also guarding against Germany? It''s a pity, you don''t know where I came from. I cannot be more familiar with all the tactics used in World War II. However, he didn''t point it out either, and made a suddenly realized expression, and continued to ask. "Oh, that means the general is going to put these infantry and tanks in the same unit?"


    Tukhachevsky nodded. "Yes."


    Wilhelm took a few pawn cards casually,Put it out on the map. "Then if there is a battle to be fought, are there other units behind this infantry plus tank unit, such as a whole infantry division?"


    Tukhachevsky replied. "Yes, after all, the infantry division is still the main force, and the armored unit is only used for breakthroughs."


    Wilhelm moved the ced pawn card a few times. "ording to the general''s vision, what will this armored force do after it breaks through the enemy''s line of defense? Will it advance in depth? Or will it turn around to form an encirclement and assist the infantry in destroying the enemy in the encirclement?


    "..." Tukhachevsky felt his eyelids twitch slightly, thinking that the questions that the royal prince asked became more and more sharper, hitting the most critical point. The first question may be exined by ident, but the subsequent series of questions cannot be idental.


    The royal prince''s understanding of armored soldiers far exceeds that of others!


    "If it were me, the armored force should continue to advance deep and destroy the enemy''s rear after breaking through the enemy''s line of defense." Tukhachevsky''s answer became more cautious, almost every sentence was said after careful thought. .


    Wilhelm continued to fiddle with the pawn in his hand. "Then if you break through the enemy''s line of defense and prepare to advance in depth, it''s okay if it''s tens of kilometers, but what if the depth reaches hundreds of kilometers? The supplies carried by the armored forces are simply not enough. Then how do you n to ensure the safety of logistics? Should the back road be cut off, isn''t the armored unit that has lost its fuel supply just the meat on the enemy''s cutting board?"


    Tukhachevsky also picked up a few pawns and ced them ordingly. "I will arrange a mechanized infantry unit to protect the nks and rear of the armored force. If necessary, it will have to take on additional tasks of providing infantry support to the armored forces."


    Wilhelm couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that this general deserves to be the founder of the theory ofrge depth attack. It is only 1928 and Tukhachevsky seems to have already established aplete theory onrge depth attack.


    This theory was put forward by the Soviet Army in the 1930s on the basis of the experience and lessons learned from World War I, and it was an important guiding ideology for the implementation of offensive campaigns to adapt to the development of weapons and equipment. It emphasizes the use of lethal weapons to simultaneously suppress the enemy''s entire defense depth, break through the enemy''s tactical defensive area in the selected direction, and then use airborne troops to form rapid clusters covering the whole battlefield, ending the battle with victory as soon as possible.


    For example, suppose our army has three to five enemy armies in front of us. It has built a 30-kilometer long and 20-kilometer deep defensive area. ording to the style of the First World War, a first line of defense is created to concentrate firepower on the enemy and wait for consolidation. After the result of the first battle, move forward gradually. However, ording to the theory ofrge-depth battles, the offensive should not pursue breadth but depth. We should concentrate on a small stretch of 3-5 kilometers, suppress the firepower , quickly prate the enemy''s entire defense area, throw them into chaos by attacking the reserve team , expanding the results. The theory ofrge-depth battles has great requirements on military strength. Generally, the front army ofrge-depth battles has jurisdiction over 3-4 assault groups, 1-2 general groups, 1-2 infantry corps, and a rapid group of front aviation troops, to strengthen the Corps. Therefore, in World War II, the Soviet army often consisted of millions of people.


    This is not good news.


    "Then what if the enemy deploys some solid fortification areas on some of the transportation hubs that the armored forces pass through, if there is sufficient anti-tank firepower and airborne troops, what do you do when you encounter such areas? If you attack, It will cause heavy losses, and it will also reduce the advancement speed of the armored troops; if you take a detour, your logistics forces will be harassed by the garrison in these areas, so what do you do?"


    Just when Wilhelm tried his best to destroy Tukhachevsky''s theory ofrge depth, Guderian and Manstein also opened their eyes. In this way, the two of them had a heated debate for more than half an hour. Tukhachevsky''s expression was a little ugly when he left.


    After sending off Tukhachevsky, Wilhelm told the others. "I''m returning to Germany tomorrow. You stay here and take a look around."

 Chapter 24:

    Chapter 24:


    In the original time and space of World War II, Germany had two pig teammates.


    When the wind was going well in Germany''s direction, they waved the g from behind to cheer. In theter stage, seeing Germany''s defeat gradually emerge, they immediately changed the g and joined the anti Germany camp. (Italy)


    Japan, which was stronger than Italy performed a little better, and was able to dominate in Asia because there were no strong countries in Asia at that time.


    After the outbreak of World War II, Japan was invincible in Asia. It was rampant for a while, and the limelight was not much worse than that of Germany.


    However, as an ally, its direct support to Germany was minimal, and the greatest support is mainly reflected in the overall strategy.


    Japan contained the military in the Far East of the Soviet Union and formed a strategic deterrent against Britain and France. Even the United States did not dare to act rashly. But it''s just that. It was not until the outbreak of the Pacific War that Japan yed a real (limited) role in helping Germany militarily, that is, Japan attacked the colonies of Western countries such as Britain and the Nethends.


    Although Japan''s actions caused the loss of some colonies and colonial troops to countries such as the United Kingdom, but to the United States and the Nethends, its actions were undoubtedly very stupid. In other words, the Japanese were simply trying to die.


    Britain, France and the United States also formed a pincer attack on Japan in Asia. As Japan''s main trading nation, the United States froze all trade in military resources with Japan.


    Japan is a "small country" with insufficient resources. When the freeze from the United States came, oil, which was the blood of the war, became a limited resource. Japan''s domestic reserves were only enough for half a year. If it is not resolved in time, the vast majority of Japanese warships, tanks, and automobiles will be "paralyzed" and will be in a desperate situation of defeat even without a fight.


    How to get out of desperation? At that time, there were only two roads before Japan. First listen to the United States obediently, be the younger brother of the United States, to stop the freeze in trade. Or, tear their face with the United States. Since the United States does not sell, then Japan will "grab" it by itself.


    Of course, as we all know, Japan finally chose the second path. In addition to subjective reasons, it wasrgely due to the Japanese "gambler psychology".


    You must know that Japan became a world power through two wars (the Sino-Japanese, which made Japan the leader in Asia; the Russo-Japanese War, which made Japan a world power, both wars were a gambling for Japan). That time also they couldn''t help but think of gambling again. If you can give a powerful blow to the United States, you may really be the hegemon of the Pacific in one fell swoop.


    Now that the will to fight is there, the next step is to choose the target.


    At that time, they had three goals to choose from: one is the continental United States; one is Wake Ind or Guam; the other is Hawaii.


    But after all, the United States is far away andrge in size, and Japan cannot quickly upy it. Although Wake Ind and Guam are also important bases for the United States in the Pacific, and they are both close to Japan, these two ces are too far from the US. The two inds are only a few hundred square kilometers on average, and there are only a few hundred soldiers stationed there. If the two inds are captured, not only will they not get much benefit, a war will definitely break out. It is better to choose the location with thergest US fleet in the Pacific-"Pearl Harbor" to attack.


    Japan believed that since they had no possibility of upying the United States, it was the best choice to attack Pearl Harbor and start a war with the United States. Because if a raid on Pearl Harbor would prevent the U.S. Pacific Fleet from recovering and participating in the war in a short time, it could not only seize the sea and air dominance at the beginning of the war, ensure the safety of the nk of Japan''s southward advancement, but also dampen the morale of the U.S. Navy and the American people. Eliminate the possibility of a surprise attack by the United States on Japanese territory.


    Yamamoto, the nner of the prewar surprise attack on Pearl Harbor, believed that a sessful attack should give Japan a strategic advantage for about a year. When the United States recoveres, Japan''s war in East Asia and Southeast Asia has already ended and by then It will be much easier to negotiate with the Americans.


    In this way, Japan pped the tiger fiercely and pulled out a few hairs off it''s face, causing the tiger to roar in pain, revealing its hideous fangs and ws.


    Since Germany and Japan are allies and everyone is tied together, Germany can only bite the bullet and dere war on the United States. It''s like a textbook definition of a pig teammate!


    If Japan can really p America in this time and space, Wilhelm doesn''t mind bringing business to Japan. But he always felt that those idiots would definitely challenge Germany in the future.


    However, if Japan really dares to do things beyond its own capacity, its failure is also an irond matter. Wilhelm also has a little expectation to make the European, Asian and African coalition forces besiege the American continent together.


    And he also knows what kind of goods these weapons independently developed by the Japanese are.


    It''s better to learn from the Italians next to them than expect something from Japan.


    Except for the Zero Fighter, 50 Grenadiers, Oxygen-Powered Torpedoes, and incendiary bombs carried byrge hydrogen balloons, the rest can only be called rubbish.


    Even if it''s the Type Zero fighter, In fact, most of the early advantages of this aircraft were due to excellent pilots. Of all the countries in World War II, Japanese soldiers had the highest status in the country. Just like financial and civil servants today, there was naturally no shortage of talents. Of course, the legacy of the samurai also must be taken into consideration. The zero-style design was very extreme. Once the body structure is understood by the enemy, it is basically dead. For example, it is difficult to turn right during zero-style high-speed flight. The U.S. also relied on this to offset the maneuver advantage of the aircraft.


    The grenadier is a unique infantry weapon of the Japanese Army, and is even regarded by the US Army as "the only Japanese infantry weapon worthy of evaluation." From the perspective of design features andbat performance, the Japanese grenadier is more like a light mortar that uses visual aiming, and manualunching. The firing angle and direction of the grenadier relied entirely on manual adjustment, so this kind of weapon had very high requirements for shooters, and can only be used proficiently through long-term training. Therefore, grenadiers were usually the most experienced senior veterans, and it was difficult to be reced by other soldiers in the event of casualties.


    As for the oxygen-powered torpedo and therge hydrogen balloon, we will discuss in detailter.

 Chapter 25:

    Chapter 25:


    Before leaving, Wilhelm handed a stack of paper to Tukhachevsky who hade to see him off. "Your Excellency General Tukhachevsky, the grandeur of Moscow is very impressive, but a slight w is that it seems tock some iconic buildings with Soviet characteristics, such as the Statue of Liberty in the United States and the Eiffel Tower in France. , Britain''s Big Ben, etc. You may not know but my hobbies include architecture and painting. These are some of my works. I hope you will transfer them to His Excellency Stalin as a small gift to consolidate the friendship between our two nations."


    He took great pains to draw these architectural drawings. The purpose was simple, just to make the Soviet Union waste more resources.


    There are a total of eight draft architectural drawings, the first is the Soviet pce.


    In the design drawing, the 416.5-meter-high Soviet Pce is a perfectbination of ssicism and skyscrapers.


    On its top, a 75-meter-high Lenin sculpture stands against the wind, dwarfing the 46-meter-meter Statue of Liberty, and the 38-meter-meter Rio Jesus.


    At the bottom of the building is a meeting ce for 10,000 people, which can amodated upto 21,000 seats. If the pce is built, it will rece the Kremlin as the center of Soviet power. It will be the Soviet Union Tower of Babel with threeurelsthe tallest building in the world and thergest in the world. It will also have the tallest sculpture in the world.


    The Soviet pce has a total area of 11 hectares and a weight of 1.5 million tons. If this ispleted, how much resources will it cost? The steel alone is enough to build several battleships, right? How many forts can be built with the cement used?


    I feel a little excited when I think about it.


    Is this pce too grand to build? That''s okay, there are also seven other draft buildings.


    There''s the famous seven sister buildings in Moscow inter generations, Moscow University, Leningrad Hotel, Model Worker Apartment, Ministry of Heavy Industry Building, Ukrainian Hotel, Cultural People''s Apartment, and Ministry of Foreign Affairs Building.


    Wilhelm didn''t believe that Stalin would be unmoved after seeing these drawings. After all, these buildings are a group of "red" buildings that the bearded man personally proposed to build in Moscow.


    Even if you build one of them, it is a profit. After all, any of the blueprints is worth hundreds of tanks.


    Of course, Tukhachevsky, who has no mind-reading skills, would not know the "Little Nine-Nine" in Wilhelm''s heart and nodded solemnly. "Your Excellency Wilhelm, rest assured, I will definitely transfer it to Comrade Stalin."


    "Then goodbye, Your Excellency. And Miss Natasha." Wilhelm smiled at the trantor Natasha beside Tukhachevsky and turned and walked into the carriage.


    After a while, the train slowly started and left the station, and Wilhelm summoned the four into his cabin. "Major Guderian, I hope this trip was resourceful for you."


    Guderian nodded seriously. "His Royal Highness, this trip was really rewarding, it opened my eyes."


    Wilhelm reprimanded very seriously. "I hope so, Major Guderian, when you and General Tukhachevsky performed the sand table exercise, I think you used the ancient tactics of the cavalry era. You didn''t consider that you are holding modern Armored soldiers!!" In fact, this reprimand is a bit unfair to Guderian. After all, Germany is currently useless without a single tank, soining that he doesn''t understand armored tactics is really unreasonable.


    Later generations have a lot of respect for Guderian. He is not only a first-level general of the German Army, but also the father of the Nazi German armored forces and the founder of the German "blitz". As famous as Rommel and Manstein are, they can only be called the troika of Nazi Germany.


    Guderian not only created the "blitzkrieg" theory, but also put it into practice, sweeping across Europe and attracting worldwide attention.


    It''s just that his IQ is high enough, but it''s a pity that his EQ has not kept up. The impulsiveness of his own character and the inability topromise, also limits his development and vision.


    Many things from thest war were deeply burned into people''s souls. As a former cavalry officer, Guderian also failed to escape this deadly influence.


    Although he introduced a new mode of war and invented new tactics, he did not fully understand the series of far-reaching changes and requirements brought about by the new mode and new tactics.


    The thinking still stays in the era of the Napoleon Emperor and the American Civil War. The old cavalry officer believed in the unique force of a cavalry force to quickly break through the enemy''s position. Then go deep behind the enemy, and outnk the enemy''s active force.


    But for him, the only change on the battlefield is to rece the horses with tanks and armored vehicles. All the strategies and tactics in Guderian''s head can be summed up in one sentence: "Go forward, go forward, go forward, and keep going forward." Anything that deviates from the thinking in his head is heresy. His impatient and unwillingness topromise has long offended everyone. He is rigid and stubborn, but fierce and less conspiring.


    "Today''s military technology is advancing by leaps and bounds, and we must keep up with it. Sooner orter, the cavalry will be reced by armored troops and withdraw from the stage of history."


    The characteristics of cavalry are battlefield impact and rapid mobility, which is the greatest advantage of cavalry over infantry. However, the armored forces (mainly tanks) just provided the powerful impact capability and rapid mobility of the battlefield, just recing the cavalry. The cavalry obviously cannot offset the substitution effect of armored forces through some kind of improvement, so they can only withdraw from the battlefield.


    "If you don''t change your mind, you will also be eliminated. If you lose the sand table deduction, you will lose only a few pawn cards. On the real battlefield, you will lose the lives of thousands of soldiers who trust you!"


    Under Wilhelm''s reprimand, Guderian''s forehead oozed fine beads of sweat. "Understand, Your Highness, I will remember it in my heart."


    Wilhelm nodded and took out a booklet. "This is thebat theory Ipiled based on the tactics that General Tukhachevsky is good at. Take it back and take a look. It should be helpful to you. Also, I want to give you a task. Write letters to General Khachevsky, asking more questions. Well, at least four or five letters a year. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t reply, you just write yours.

 Chapter 26:

    Chapter 26:


    "His Royal Highness, wee back!!"


    The four beautiful secretaries came to pick him up. Wilhelm couldn''t wait to ask as soon as he got in the car. "Miss Annie, is thepany established?"


    "Yes, it is established. The exploration equipment is in ce, the mining machinery is also booked, the factory can deliver the goods in a few days, and a group of workers have been recruited.


    "Let the person in charge of the oilpany visit me." He wants to mine an oil field as soon as possible, and save as much as he can before the outbreak of the war.


    "Yes."


    Vi reported. "His Royal Highness, Mr. Walter was asking when you will return to Germany a few days ago, and he was waiting for you early today."


    "..." These businessmen, as long as there is money to make, they can be very active. Wilhelm asked another question. "How is Speer''s restaurant?"


    "He submitted a request to open another branch yesterday since the profit is sufficient. Your Highness please decide."


    Wilhelm nodded. "Let him open, tell him not to be too narrow-minded, not only in Germany, but I want to spread restaurants across Europe and the whole world." After pondering for a while, he continued. "Tell him not to waste the leftovers after animal processing. Like chicken gizzards, chicken heart, chicken liver, pig intestines, pig trotters and pig head meat, all these can be called meat, with a bit of meaty smell. Add starch, seasonings, and preservatives to make canned food.


    In addition, the leftovers in the store must be strictly sorted and recycled, and preservatives are added after a little processing to make canned food. But this kind of cans should be marked well, so don''t confuse it with other cans. "This method should be implemented in all branches."


    If these leftovers are sorted, recycled and frozen with some preservatives, it is also a good food reserve. Nearly 10 million soldiers from various countries were detained in the original German prisoner-of-war camps, including 5.7 million Soviet soldiers.


    The food consumed by these prisoners of war is astronomical. Wouldn''t it be brilliant to just use the leftovers of these little-cost leftovers to feed them? "Tell Speer to prepare the opening of the new branch as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    "How is Goebbels'' publishing house doing?"


    "His Royal Highness, the book you published made a Frenchman very interested. He wants to buy the copyright and trante it into French for publication in France."


    "No problem, tell him that if there are other countries where he wants to publish the book in the future, we can sign the contract ording to the normal agreement without deliberately raising the price." The most important reason for Wilhelm to write a book besides making money is to Increase his influence and personal brand awareness. Now is not the developedwork world ofter generations. One of the most effective ways to increase a person''s poprity is to write a book.


    After listening to other reports, the convoy had already reached the pce. Wilhelm went straight to the office of William II. "Grandpa, I''m back."


    William II''s face had a rare amiable smile. "Thank you, boy."


    "Nothing. I heard that my father is back?" He really wanted to see the man who was supposed to be William III. Even if he didn''t sit on the throne of high authority, he was an explorer who was born to die exploring the world.


    When Wilhelm mentioned his father, William II''s face became stern. That bastard son came back to visit his son, and within a few days he said that his heart was too restless and he couldn''t wait any longer, and wanted to go out to ease his mood. As a result, Willian II still doesn''t know where his son went.


    "..." Wilhelm was quite speechless after listening. This dad is also really strange.


    William II waved his hand. "Don''t talk about him. I have already read the contract you made with the Soviet Union. There is no problem."


    "I decided to send someone to China for oil exploration."


    "That''s the oilpany you foundedst time?"


    "Yes, I agreed with them that if we dig oil, we will get 20%, and the period will be 20 years."


    "Are you so sure you can dig oil?" Although not very familiar, he also knows that oil exploration is a veryplicated project. Various pre-investigation and exploration procedures sometimes take several years.


    He is 100% sure he can find oil, unless the butterfly effect can change the geological structure of tens of thousands of years. "I''ll know at that time. Don''t worry, grandpa, there will be urate news within half a year."


    Then Wilhelm reported all the contracts signed in Soviet Union to William II.


    Seeing the winter clothes contract, William II was a little surprised. "Five million winter clothes?What do you want so many winter clothes for? "


    Since there is nothing to hide, Wilhelm told him the truth. "That lot of winter clothes was kept in reserve by the Soviet Union. You also know how cold the winter is in the Soviet Union. We can''t let our soldiers fight in that severe cold, so I purchased them"


    William II frowned in confusion. "Since you are nning to attack the Soviet Union, why are you giving them so much industrial equipment? Isn''t this making trouble for ourselves?"


    Wilhelm shrugged helplessly. "If we don''t give them enough benefits, how can they agree to our terms. Compared to the soldiers we can train secretly, I don''t think the things we give them are worth mentioning." Even if Germany does not cooperate with the Soviet Union, after the economic crisis broke out The United States, France, and even the United Kingdom would conduct various transactions with the Soviet Union. Therefore, it was impossible to block the industrial development of the Soviets.


    Wilhelm patted his forehead suddenly. "Grandpa, I forgot something. You ask the Ambassador to China, secretly apply for an ind lease. It is best to be an uninhabited ind away from busy routes."


    "You want an uninhabited ind? What are you trying to do?" William II felt that he couldn''t keep up with his grandson''s thinking.


    "I want to secretly send troops there to train for the beachnding project, which is reserved for the British Empire on the opposite side." Beachnding can be said to be a cruel way of fighting in war. Anyone who knows the beach-grabbing andnding game knows that because of the limited draft of warships, it is impossible to carry people directly to the beach. In addition, the densely packed sandy beaches prevent the enemy from directlynding on the beach.


    Soldiers can only disembark from the boat far away from the beach and advance on foot. In this process, the intensive firepower of the enemy will cause heavy losses to the offensive troops. It is no exaggeration to say that the first part of battle is to basically die.


    In thergestnding battle of the 20th century, the Normandy Landing Campaign, the Allied forces doubled their main force against the German army, but the soldiers killed alone reached 3,000, and nearly 60,000 people were injured.


    So he must train the soldiers in advance for the beachnding project.


    "..." William II couldn''t help widening his eyes. Fuck, is this grandson crazy? He wants to fight the Soviet Union andnd in the UK. Does he think the war is a y?

 Chapter 27:

    Chapter 27:


    Although the various war ns mentioned by Wilhelm sounded unbelievable, they would definitely fight the Soviet Union andnd in the United Kingdom in the future. At that time,maybe the United States will also join in.


    But these are ns after all. Given the current situation of Germany, even if he wants to start a war, it will at least be a decadeter. Maybe he will unfortunately die by then, and will not have to worry about it.


    But right now he has to take on the responsibility of being the crown prince. "You are eighteen years old this year, right."


    "Yes." Wilhelm''s heart shook, and a bad feeling shed through, is it possible that.. ?


    Sure enough, what William II said next really fulfilled his premonition. "The little granddaughter of the Krall family is also sixteen this year. How about you take some time to meet up in a few days?" He mentioned this to Wilhelm two years ago. (With the permission of their parents, the Germans when 16 years old can get married. The premise is that both parties to the marriage are at least 16 years old. Young people who are at least 18 years old can get married without the consent of their parents because they have grown up and have rights and legal capacity.) But at that time Wilhelm was eating and drinking every day, he was not interested in marriage at all. Now Wilhelm has matured a lot, and it''s time to get married.


    "Forget it." Wilhelm refused without thinking.


    "Why? I see that the little girl has a pretty face."


    Wilhelm curled his lips. "This family is a chess piece in my n. After ten years, this family will have to disappear. All members of the family, whether men, women, old or young, will be locked up in concentration camps to do coolies. Their family property and funds will be nationalized. How can I marry her? ."


    William II was shocked. "What? What n?!"


    Wilhelm replied, touching his chin. "The n is not yetplete, but I will remove all the worms that only get in the way, disobey the imperial power and hinder Germany all the time. Germany can only have one voice, that of the Emperor. If anyone dares to vite, they will be the enemy of Germany. Of course, I will not be merciful to enemies. Since they cannot change their minds, I can only destroy their bodies."


    "..." William II asked after staying for a while. "Even if they are Junker nobles?"


    Wilhelm nodded without hesitation. "Of course, the Junker nobility is the primary goal."


    William II shook his head slowly. "That will cause turmoil in the country. Don''t you know how powerful the Junker nobles are?"


    Junker ( Originally referred to the children of nobles without any title of nobility, butter it was referred to Prussian nobles and bigndlords, originated in the 16th century.


    Leading the German Unification Movement and the establishment of the Second German Empire in 1871 were the nobles of the Kingdom of Prussia, the Junkers, and the Bismarck family was their representative.


    Therefore, after the reunification of Germany until the copse of the Second German Reich in 1918, Junkers controlled most of the country''s power, especially the military power.


    But after the second industrial revolution, German capitalism developed rapidly and entered the stage of monopoly capitalism or imperialism at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. As the power of the capitalist grew, they also shared a part of their power. It was the Junckers who had real power and actually controlled the state. However, these Junkers increasingly sharedmon interests with them due to their capitalistic approach to agriculture and investment in industry, and expanding armaments to prepare for foreign wars of aggression.


    In this way, Germany at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century showed characteristics that other imperialists did not: On the one hand, the Junker aristocratdlord controlled the state power; on the other hand, the bourgeoisie also shared power and had entered monopoly capitalism. The imperialist stage. Therefore, Lenin summed it up as "Junker bourgeois imperialism."


    How could Wilhelm not know, and smiled disapprovingly. "Of course I know, Grandpa. But luckily they are a group, not a single person."


    Seeing that William II didn''t seem to understand what he meant, Wilhelm continued to exin. "I like what Marx said, ''With adequate profit, capital is very bold. A certain 10 percent will ensure its employment anywhere; 20 percent will produce eagerness, 50 percent positive audacity; 100 percent will make it ready to trample on all humanws; 300 percent, and there is not a crime which it will not scruple, nor a risk it will not run, even to the chance of its owner being hanged''." He took a piece of white paper from the desk, drew a triangle and two more horizontal lines forming a pyramid shape.


    "If I erase the richest and most powerful group of people on the upper level and distribute the wealth and benefits to the lower two levels, will they still object? For them, their ie will double. What reason do they have to refuse?As for the Junker officers referred to the top of the pyramid, I want to secretly develop non-Junker officers, if someday those guyse to resign collectively...", suddenly he heard a cold snorting from William II.


    "What''s wrong? Grandpa?"


    William II''s face was a little angry. "It''s nothing, I just remembered that these officers threatened me with resignation more than ten years ago."


    "..." was there such a thing? Yes, it seems that the division of troops on the Eastern Front was thepelling result of the pressure from the Junker nobles. "The same thing will never happen this time. I have confidence, grandpa. I can assure you that the whole of Germany will unite even more after this n is implemented."


    William II nodded suspiciously. "Very well. But you are 18 and you should start a family."


    Fuck, in the original time and space he was around 30 years old and not anxious about marriage. Why are you so hurried about? "Germany is now a weak country. As the German crown prince, how can I dare to think about my personal affairs first. Grandpa, don''t worry about this matter. I will naturally get married after Germany bes strong again. I think I can acheive it in 15 years. This is my wish. It will not be toote to get married then."


    After listening to his words, William II was so moved that he almost burst into tears. It would be great if his unbelievable son had half the ambition of this grandson. Then he can abdicate early and take care of his life.

 Chapter 28:

    Chapter 28:


    Although the rejection was the same as two years ago, this time William II''s heart was extremely relieved and his tone was much gentler. "Are you tired? Go back and rest."


    Rest? Wilhelm had a bitter smile on his face. There are too many things to worry about. I am afraid that there will be no free time in the next ten years. "I see, grandpa. Also, I need a few transfer orders. I will select a few people from the navy and send them to China to serve in escort missions. I also need to transfer some pilots for sea flight training. "


    "Sea flight training? Are you talking about seanes?"


    Wilhelm shook his head and corrected. "No, grandpa. I''m talking about a real aircraft carrier like the Japanese''Hsh''. It''s not the crappy modified ship of the British Empire."


    In 1912, the British Navy carried out arge-scale modification on an old cruiser called "Sea God". Engineers and technicians dismantled some artillery and equipment on the warship,id a tform on the bow of the ship to park seanes, and installed arge boom on the ship to carry the aircraft. In this way, the "Sea God" became the world''s first seane carrier.


    However, it was not the prototype of the aircraft carrier we see in modern times, because the aircrafts carried on the ship cannot take off andnd directly on the ship. All aircraft had to take off andnd on the water, and then people had to raise them from the water to the warship.


    The world''s first truly all-through deck aircraft carrier was the Japanese aircraft carrier "Hsh", which was designed in early 1919 and started construction in December of that year at the Asano Shipyard in Japan. Launched into service in December 1922.


    "aircraft carrier..."


    Wilhelm could tell from the flickering eyes of William II that he was not optimistic about this new equipment at all. Old people are still stubborn and unable to ept new things. "Grandpa, to be honest, the British Empire on the opposite side is a century-old navy. Even if we have twice as many battleships as theirs, we can''t defeat them. So only if we rely on new weapons and new methods of warfare, there is a chance to defeat them." The Navy is a veryplex and systematic project, and it is difficult to formbat power within a few decades. Britain has a long maritime tradition. The navy has developed for hundreds of years and warships have been built for hundreds of years. It is very difficult for Germany to catch up with Britain through a short period of crazy investment.


    William II''s face was a little embarrassed, and he seemed to recall his bleak failure ten years ago. "So you n to use an aircraft carrier to defeat the British navy?"


    In September 1889, William II, who had only been on the throne for more than a year, was invited by the British to lead a German fleet of naval vessels to attend the grand royal parade.


    The vast and magnificent Royal Navy battleships in the Spithead region off the Isle of Wight in southern Ennd dwarfed the selection of the "First German Warship" by William II.


    The grand ceremony strongly stimted Wilhelm II''s self-esteem, and the hegemony of the Royal Navy made him enviable. In 1895, the young Wilhelm II publicly dered:''Germany as a world power and ''Germany''s future is on the ocean.''


    It is a pity that despite Germany''s frenzied smashing of resources and capital, the nouveau riche ultimately cannot match the old wealth of thendlords because the British family is too strong. If the First World War broke out a few yearster, maybe the German Navy couldpete with the United Kingdom, but after the outbreak of the First World War, Germany, which was at the peak of shipbuilding development, hastily entered the battle, and regrettably lost to the Royal Navy, and finally wiped out its wealth and naval power, as a result the German navy did not improve until World War II.


    Wilhelm nodded very seriously. "Yes, I think the fighter aircrafts will only fly faster and higher in 10 years, with a heavier ammunition load. By then, the seemingly powerful battleship can only just y the role of an aircraft carrier."


    Although William II still couldn''t let go of his prejudices, he nodded and waved his hand.


    Wilhelm saluted, and was just about to turn around and leave, when William II suddenly asked. "What do you think about the problem of the Jews? Someone recently suggested to me whether we should drive them out to the Soviet Union."


    "Which idiot bastard suggested this kind of idea?!!!" Although he understands the antisemitism in Germany(Jews at that time did not regard themselves as a part of the country in which they were born and raised, so they were hated), but he doesn''t want to massacre millions of people like Hitler. "Of course we should show them kindness. The whole world now is basically anti-Semitism. If we treat them with a little bit of kindness, even a little bit, those Jews will gather in Germany. And then grandpa, if we take a ce in Jerusalem in the Middle East in the future, and give them sovereign rights to establish their own Jewish country, what price would they pay? If I let them leave all their assets in Germany and let them move into their own country in Jerusalem, would they refuse?"


    The whole of Europe in the original time and space, and even the United States, was in an antisemitism state, but then Hutler jumped out with arrogance, doing all the dirty work for everyone by himself.


    After Wilhelm left, William II heard Brausic again.


    " His Majesty the Emperor."


    William II asked with a serious face. "Colonel Brausic, what do you think of Wilhelm''s trip this time?"


    Colonel Brausic hesitated, then spoke. "His Royal Highness Wilhelm seems to be preparing for the next war."


    William II nodded. "I know, do you think he will seed?"


    Brausic replied more cautiously. "His Royal Highness Wilhelm gives me a profound feeling. It seems that he has already understood the strength of his opponent."


    Just when William II was talking to Colonel Brausic, Wilhelm met several people brought by Annie in the aisle. "His Royal Highness, this is the head of the oilpany, Mr. ra."


    ra hurriedly said. "Salute to you, your royal prince."


    "Mr. ra, time is pressing, let''s talk about it here. You immediately send a few oil exploration teams to China to look for oil. Well, just send three." Actually,he just wanted to send one. But in order to deceive others, he decided to send the two more. "To the northern provinces of China."


    ra couldn''t help but wonder. "China''s Hei Province? With all due respect, Your Royal Highness Wilhelm, as far as I know, several countries have surveyed there, but they have not been able to find oil."


    Wilhelm interrupted him coldly. "They can''t find it, because their technology is backwards, it doesn''t mean we can''t find it either. Our German oil detection technology is the most advanced in the world ."


    "You go to the western part of Hei Province and the middle of the in for exploration." Two more ces were randomly designated. "You have toplete the preparation within a week and go to China. The mining equipment will also be shipped there." With the current speed of the transport ship, it will take at least a month to get to China.


    Then move and assemble the equipment and start the survey. It will take at least three months to discover the oil field. Then they have to build mining facilities and oil nts. The oil there will not reach Germany in less than two years. But even if the oil transportation is in 1930, it will still be a considerable amount of oil by 1940.


    Wilhelm mentioned especially . "The drilling depth must be more than 1,200 meters."


    "Yes." ra left in a bewildered manner, and went back to arrange manpower.

 Chapter 29:

    Chapter 29:


    Back in his office, Wilhelm saw Walter sitting on the sofa with a sad face and sighed. "Mr. Walter, I heard you were looking for me."


    Walter hurriedly got up and bowed respectfully, then spoke glumly. "His Royal Highness, G43 was rejected by the military."


    "Huh? Why?" Wilhelm was a little surprised. He not only increased the tolerance of the muzzle, but also changed the caliber of the bullet. It stands to reason that the current G43 should be better than the one from original time and space? Is it possible that there is a problem with the design drawings in his memory? But what he read were the most professional military books.


    "Did you trial it out in your factory?" Each arsenal has its own gun testers to test the various performance of the firearms. A newly developed firearm often does not achieve the best performance. It needs to be repeatedly shot by testers to find the problem, and then the shooting results and test data are fed back to the researcher, and the researcher makes improvements until it finally meets the requirements. Therefore, the performance of guns is inseparable from repeated inspections by testers. Only in this way can they be put into mass production or even service.


    "Of course, our testers are full of praise for this gun. It has arge ammunition capacity, a fast rate of fire, and high uracy." Walter continued after apliment. "The military''s argument is that the soldiers'' response is not good, they don''t need this kind of gun."


    "Damn it." Wilhelm cursed in a low voice. Some bastard must have blocked it. "I know, I will find out the reason as soon as possible."


    Walter hesitated and said. "Uh, although I don''t know if it is rted, as far as I know, the head of the military logistics department is rted to Mauser."


    "..." Wilhelm nced at him, almost understood in his heart, pressed the bell, and ordered the secretary who came in. "Miss Ina, go to the emperor''s office and ask his secretary if he has recently received the appraisal result of the new G43 gun. Bring it along if they have it. Also, let Reinhardte."


    "Yes!"


    Wilhelmforted Walter with a few words after he ordered Ina. "Mr. Walter, don''t worry, I got an order of 10,000 PPK pistols from China and this is still in the early stage. If they are satisfied, they will add another order. Regarding G43 there will be results in the next two days, and G43 and P38 will still be produced."


    Walter''s expression eased slightly when he heard about the order. "His Royal Highness, will G43 and P38 be also exported to China?" No matter when, China, with a poption of hundreds of millions, is always a big market that businessmen covet. China''s active army is nearly two million, even if one-tenth of them are equipped with G43, that is a huge profit.


    "..." This was also something that gave Wilhelm a headache, he hesitated for a while and finally shook his head. "Not for the time being. After all, PPK is just a police pistol, but G43 and P38 have already touched the bottom line of the ''Versailles Treaty''. I don''t want to be troubled so quickly."


    Walter nodded regretfully. "Understand, Your Highness. Then I''ll go back first."


    Not long after Walter left, Ina brought a bag of papers. Taking out the so-called test report, Wilhelm almost tore it to pieces on the spot before he even looked at it. Damn, this bastard actually described G43 as useless rubbish.


    Seeing the name signed by the head of the logistics department at the bottom, Feigert, Wilhelm tickled with hatred. This bastard is really impatient. If you think you have lived too long, then I will fulfill your wish!


    Just as he was fiercely wondering how to kill the logistics minister, Monica led Reinhard in. "His Royal Highness, Deputy Chief Reinhard is here."


    Wilhelm suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at the time, and asked. "Reinhard, have you eaten yet? Miss Monica, ask the kitchen to prepare two lunches and bring them here. Reinhard and I will eat here."


    Reinhardt thanked him with a t face. "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    "..." Isn''t it just a meal? What are you thanking me about? . He murmured in his heart, got up and walked to the side of the piano, and took a finely crafted violin from the wall. "I heard that your violin skill is good?"


    Reinhardt raised his chest proudly. "Everyone says so." He was born in a musical family in Leipzig, eastern Germany. His father was the dean of a local music school, and his grandfather was the founder of the famous Dresden Conservatory. The young Reinhardt hoped that he could inherit his father''s business, and spent a lot of effort to cultivate his musical talents. As a result, he not only yed the violin very well,The piano, cello, andposition skills are also excellent.


    He originally thought that His Royal Highness wanted him to y a piece of music, but saw His Highness put the violin on his shoulders.


    Hey, the lives of royal family members are not so good as he first expected. He thought that a primary school student carrying a dozen kilogram schoolbag in the original time and space was enough struggle. Unexpectedly, these royal family members had to learn piano, chess, calligraphy, and archery since they were young.


    After feeling a lot of emotion, Wilhelm slowly started ying, and the melodious andfortable violin sound filled the huge living room.


    Wilhelm looked at Reinhard after ying a song. "how about it?"


    Reinhard recovered from the beauty of the piano. "The piece yed by His Royal Highness seems to have some Russian style. Can I know who is the masterposer?"


    Wilhelm smiled disapprovingly. "What master, Iposed it."


    "Huh?" It surprised the violin master which greatly satisfied Wilhelm''s vanity, and he continued to talk. "Thest time I went to the Soviet Union, I took a mouthful of vodka, and suddenly got inspired, so I made an impromptu song. Let''s end this topic, Reinhardt, I have a task to give you."


    Reinhard immediately stood with his feet together and his waist straight. "His Royal Highness, please do not hesitate to order me."


    Wilhelm handed him the test report and said briefly. "I suspect that this test report has been faked. You go to the soldiers who participated in the test to investigate. If anything is abnormal, immediately arrest the Minister of the Military Logistics Department for interrogation. For aplete confession, be sure to ask him to confess who instructed him to do this. I think it was Mauser and some old stubborn people in the military who didn''t know how the world works." Reinhard is a wise man who knows what to do without having to speak up.


    Reinhard said with a serious face. "Your Highness, please rest assured, I promise toplete the task as soon as possible!"


    After lunch, Wilhelm handed a note to Reinhard. "This is the interrogation method I thought of. It will not leave any wounds. You can try it."

 Chapter 30:

    Chapter 30:


    Ltjens, the most outstanding surface shipmander of the German Navy of World War II.


    On May 24, 1941, under themand of Ltjens, the battlecruiser Bismarck, the symbol of the British navy, was sunk. This incident greatly stung the British navy so the British fleet moved from all directions and ambushed them.


    Everyone knows the final result. The Bismarck sank under the full attack of the British Navy. In the final battle, Ltjens left hisst memory to people: "Our ship is no longer maneuverable, we will fight until thest bomb..." It was May 27, 1941, and he was 52 years old...


    Such an excellent soldier, Wilhelm must of course use him. He sent his secretary to the Admiralty to find Gunther Ltjens, who is now the captain of a small frigate.


    Ltjens just didn''t go out to sea that day, and he didn''t dare to dy when he heard that the royal prince had summoned him, and immediately came to the pce. "Salute to you, your royal prince."


    Wilhelm went straight to business after a few words of greeting. "Major Ltjens, I have a new task for you toplete."


    Although the imperial power was severely weakened after the defeat in thest war and was checked and bnced by the parliament, how could William II be willing to give up those rights? After ten years with the support of those royalists, he gradually regained a lot of power, and now the parliament has been gradually suppressed by the imperial power, especially in the military.


    "His Royal Highness please do not hesitate to give orders," Ltjens said respectfully.


    After thinking about it, Wilhelm asked. "A question for you first, Major Ltjens, how do you think we can defeat the fleet of the British Empire?"


    Ltjens thought for a while before he replied. "His Royal Highness, forgive me for being stupid, I really can''t think of a good way. Let''s not say that the ''Versailles Treaty'' restricts us from building warships, but even if there was no treaty restriction, His Majesty had tried it ten years ago, using surface ships, I am more optimistic about underwater submarines. If the speed of the submarine can be made faster and if it can dive deeper with an improved torpedo, there may be a battle we can win."


    Wilhelm was stunned when he heard this. Isn''t this what Dunnitz should say? A surface battleship captain is more optimistic about underwater submarines?. Should I switch you with Dunnitz and let himmand the aircraft carrier group and let youmand the submarine group? Then he dismissed the idea again to avoid any other problems. But speaking of Dunnitz, what is he doing now? If he remembers correctly, he should be the captain of a torpedo ship, right?


    After recovering, Wilhelm saw Ltjens looking at him with a bewildered face, smiled apologetically, and continued. "Yes, it is difficult for us to gain an advantage with traditional naval guns over enemy naval forces. To be precise, there is no chance of defeating the fleet of the British Empire. The submarine you mentioned is one way, but I am more optimistic about aircrafts."


    "Aircraft?" Ltjens'' first reaction was to usend-based aircraft to attack naval ships, which was impossible, but he immediately reacted. "Are you talking about an aircraft carrier?"


    Wilhelm nodded. "Correct."


    Ltjens pondered for a while and shook his head. "With all due respect, even if the aircraft carrier can bring the aircraft to a distance sufficient to attack the enemy ship, the loss will be considerable if the aircraft is used to attack the battleship. If you want to sink a battleship, even if there is no interception by the destroyer frigate, just The battleship''s own air defense capabilities can cause heavy losses to aircrafts, so the gains outweigh the losses."


    Most of the current fighters are bines or trines, and the maximum flight speed is difficult to exceed 300 kilometers per hour. If you want to use this kind of "slow" aircraft to attack a warship, it will be a huge loss. "With the current aircraft, of course, the loss is not small. But I have already heard some news from the scientific research department. Judging from the current technological development trend, in less than ten years, advanced engines can enable a single-engine bomber to carry 500 kg bombs, flying at a speed exceeding 400 kilometers per hour, and some fighter jets will even exceed flight speed of 600 kilometers per hour."


    Ltjens'' eyes widened in surprise, and he dared not say anything. "Really?" After all, the maximum flight speed of the "cockfighting" fighters currently in service in the UK is 250 kilometers per hour. If the bomber''s flying speed exceeds 400 kilometers per hour, the enemy fighters will not be able to catch up even if they want to. The flight speed will also seriously test the anti-aircraft gunner on the battleship.


    Seeing Ltjens''s shocked expression, Wilhelm couldn''t help being a little funny. He really wanted to tell him that only thirty yearster, the first supersonic fighter woulde out, and fifty yearster, the Soviet fighters were equipped with even more speed. And If you live long enough, you can even see the first stealth fighter.


    "Of course, with the advancement of science and technology, the performance of fighters will be more and more outstanding. Then which country will build battleships that are equivalent to moving targets?"


    So after World War II, battleships were basically eliminated by aircraft carriers. After all, battleships are about the same size as aircraft carriers, and require more air defense and escort ships. They are not cheaper to use than aircraft carriers, with far inferiorbat capability.


    After that, the rapid development of missile weaponspletely dealt a fatal blow to the battleship.


    Imagine that a battleship worth billions with thousands of well-trained crew members can be sent to the bottom of the sea by a few missiles worth millions of dors. How sad is that.


    "We have ordered a lot of supplies from China, and these materials will continue to be shipped in the next few years. I will use an aircraft carrier to escort each convoy. You will use the next few years to be familiar with the operation of the aircraft carrier and train a group of carrier-based aircraft pilots. "Generally, pilots only need to fly onnd, and carrier-based aircraft pilots are required toplete normal take-off andnding in aplex ocean environment, which is more demanding, and it is impossible to bepetent without a lot of training.


    "As I said just now, I am not optimistic about battleships. Even if the Treaty of Versailles is loosened in the future, I am not nning to build more battleships. Even if a few are built, they will either escort aircraft carriers or I will use them to bombard the ground. The main sea force of the future Empire will be the aircraft carrier group. Whether the empire can defeat the British fleet and dominate the vast ocean in the future depends on you."


    Hearing what Wilhelm said, Ltjens felt the burden on his shoulders be heavier, he straightened his waist, and said solemnly. "His Royal Highness, please rest assured, I promise toplete the task!"


    Wilhelm nodded and handed a few transfer orders to Ltjens. "Here are a few orders signed by the emperor. You will find a few like-minded people to take care of each batch of aircraft carrier training. I will send a group of pilots to follow you. Before the construction of the small aircraft carrier ispleted, you should practice aircraft carrier take-off andnding onnd." Although ording to the Treaty of Versailles, Germany cannot have an air force after the war, we yed a trick and included some of the pilots of World War I into the army, so we still have a group of pilots."


    "Yes!" Wilhelm ordered again just as Ltjens was about to leave. "Also, don''t talk to others about what we just discussed."


    "Understand, Your Highness!"


    Then Wilhelm found Dunnitz , and sent him to Hond to discuss cooperation in the construction of submarines.

 Chapter 31:

    Chapter 31:


    As soon as he got out of the car when he got home, Feigert saw two strange men standing in front of him. One of them asked coldly. "You''re Feigert?" Although he used a questioning tone, he gave a positive look.


    Feigert looked at the two brawny men with no good intentions and asked vigntly. "Who are you?" As he spoke, his hand quietly touched his waist, but before he could touch the pistol, his wrist was restrained by the opponent, and their strength made him unable to move. Just as he was about to open his mouth to shout, a ball of cloth was stuffed into his mouth, preventing him from crying for help.


    Reinhardt, who was sitting in the car not far away watching all this, frowned. "Do you all dress like this for field missions?"


    He has been busy with internal affairs before, and today is his first time to participate in field missions. But the clothes of the agent who performed the task really opened his eyes. They still inherited the style of their predecessors during thest war. Gray clothes, gray hat, dangling eyes, pale face, holding a walking stick, and a funny fake beard. It was like being afraid that others would not know that he was a secret agent.


    It''s so embarrassing ! !


    The assistant on the side nodded seriously. "Yes, Deputy Chief, is there any problem?"


    Reinhard rubbed the temples on his forehead and said. " Are you asking if there is a problem? Of course there is a problem. Are you dressed up like this to make you look funny or to let others know that you are a spy?"


    The assistant asked nkly . "What should I wear then?"


    "You should be dressed like an ordinary person. What''s the difference between your dress and that of a policeman ring a police siren to catch bad guys? We should be low-key in our business, even if you are thrown on a road, you have to instantly submerge into the crowd."


    In any case, the arrest went smoothly, without disturbing anyone, Feigert was tied in the interrogation room of the Intelligence Service.


    Several brawny men who were sittingzily ying cards, grumbled and stood up. "Ha, it''s been a long time since this ce has be so lively, I can finally stretch my muscles and bones. Hurry up and get some people down here. The old rule is to beat first before torture."


    Reinhard, who came in from behind, suddenly said. "His Royal Highness has an order not to leave scars."


    "Leave no scars?" Hearing this, the strong man was taken aback, raised his finger-thick whip, looked at the various instruments of torture hanging on the surrounding walls, and shook his head helplessly. "Deputy Chief. ."


    Reinhard took out the paper that Wilhelm had handed him, nced at it and said. "You two go and bring a few buckets of water. You two, tie him to that board. Put something on the end of the board to get him upside down."


    Soon this Feigert was tied to a wooden board, and the cloth strip from his mouth was taken off. "Who are you? What do you want? Do you know who I am?"


    "Why should I care about who you are?" The strong man sneered, and as Reinhard ordered, he put a towel on Feigert''s face, picked up a bucket, and started pouring water on his face. .


    Reinhard raised his hand after five seconds. "stop."


    Feigert coughed violently and was just about to breathe, when he heard someone order. "Again."


    After the third time, a foul smell came from Feigert''s lower body.


    The strong man couldn''t help but yell. "Fuck, this guy just shit his pants."


    Reinhard took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose in disgust, walked over and lifted the wet towel on Faigert''s face. "Mr. Feigert, can we talk now?"


    Feigert had never experienced such a painful feeling in his life, with tears and snot running down his nose he said . "You guys, what are you talking about?!"


    "G43. Who instructed you to submit false reports to deceive His Majesty the Emperor? Did Mauser''s people instruct you to do it?"


    "G43?" Feigert felt that he was going to be unlucky, and said with a pale face. "No, that was entirely my own idea, it has nothing to do with them."


    Reinhard smacked regretfully. "carry on."


    "No!" Feigert''s screams only popped out for half a syble, before cold water was poured into his mouth mercilessly. Letting him once again experience the fear of dying.


    After repeating it two more times, Reinhard raised the towel again, this time without him speaking, Feigert shouted. " I admit it, okay, I admit it, right? Please don''t do it again, I really can''t stand it!"


    Seeing Feigert being taken out of the interrogation room, a strong man on the side shook his head intently. "Hey, this guy is too useless. I think this was the easiest interrogation."


    Reinhard smiled. "It''s not that he is useless, just His Royal Highness''s interrogation method is too powerful. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    "I really want to try." The brawny man leaned on the board with a look of eagerness. He felt that as long as he could hold his breath for at least three or four minutes, how could he be incontinent in a few seconds like that soft egg just now.


    It''s a pity that things backfired. A few secondster, the brawny man rolled aside and coughed violently. "Fuck, what is this?! I almost drowned!"


    If Wilhelm was present, he would definitely despise him. " Even CIA agents can only endure it for 14 seconds, how long do you think you can endure it?"


    Because of the tilt of the feet and the head, the water poured on the face will always flow into the nostrils. Even if you hold your breath, you still feel the air being sucked away, just like a vacuum cleaner which can quickly suck out the air from the lungs in 4-5 seconds. Under this kind of stimtion, the human body will exhale unconsciously, trying to to drive the water away. But the water cannot be driven away, it will only be poured in continuously.


    Although the lungs are empty, people still try to exhale the air to drive away the water, but there is no more air to exhale. At this time, the choking sensation in the nasal cavity, the 10-20 slope, the struggle to exhale, the cold water on the face and chest, all of which causes an extremely terrifying psychological feeling.


    If you hold on for a few more seconds, you will start to feel suffocated and increase your fear by several times. After a few more seconds, people start to choke on water. The fear at this time ispletely beyond words, and few people can continue to endure afterwards.


    Reinhardt nced at the embarrassed strong man, smiled, and turned to leave the interrogation room while he secretly sighed that he couldn''t see through the royal prince at all.


    That was the intelligence department, and everyone had already mastered this process. Soon, a confession signed and drawn by Feigert was delivered to Reinhardt. He didn''t dare to dy, he hurried to Wilhelm''s office after checking it carefully.


    Wilhelm asked casually while looking at the confession. "Is waterboarding easy to use?"


    Reinhardt nodded in response. "It''s very easy to use. I don''t think anyone can bear this torture."


    Wilhelm got up to go out. "Well, you have worked hard. As soon as possible control the intelligence department, there are still many things you need to do.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 32:

    Chapter 32:


    Wilhelm took the confession letter and went straight to William II''s office.


    Looking at his grandson who had just walked in, William II was a little surprised. "Wilhelm, it''s sote, why aren''t you resting yet?"


    Wilhelm handed over the confession. "Something just came in, grandpa, this is a confession statement."


    William II took the document suspiciously. "Statement? What statement?"


    "The confession of the Minister of the Logistics Department of the Wehrmacht, Feigert, it is rted to G43."


    William II raised his eyebrows slightly. "Feigert? You arrested him? G43? Is that the gun you designed?"


    Wilhelm shook his head. "I haven''t arrested him yet. I just asked the intelligence department to invite him to talk for a while, and he ended up doing all the tricks. After that I sent him back to his home. But if he is smart enough, he should havemitted suicide by now."


    Looking through the confession, William II''s face became more and more angry. "This bastard! Because the design of G43 is so good, he dares to tamper with the test report for fear of affecting Mauser''s business?"


    Wilhelm took the opportunity to suggest. "Grandpa, this time I''m looking for someone who is loyal to the royal family to serve as the logistics minister."


    As mentioned before, it took William II for ten years to regain control of the army after thest defeat, so this is not a trivial matter. "Then how are you going to deal with Mauser?"


    "Grandpa, I will not say anything about this. You can send someone to show Mauser this confession. If Mauser still acts ignorantly, I will import the 1918 modified rifle from China, even it is a copy of our Kar 98. Although the transportation costs will increase the price, Mauser will also have to close the door without an order from the Wehrmacht."


    "What if they surrender? What do you want? Or do you want 12% of the shares?"


    Wilhelm said very seriously. "Grandpa, I never said that the 12% of the shares would be taken for nothing. I told themst time that the shares will be exchanged with design drawings."


    William II couldn''t help but wonder. "Then what about the design drawings of rifles and military pistols you gave the Walters? don''t you know how much pressure will be on logistics if there are too many different guns in the army?"


    Wilhelm was a little depressed. "The craftsmanship of this G43 is still not as simple as a rifle, and the cost is a little more than twice that of a Mauser rifle. If you bite your teeth, you can rece all the 100,000 National Defense Forces now, but when the National Defense Force expands to several million? . So in the future, it would be nice to equip each unit with three or so G43s for veterans with good marksmanship." In the original World War II, only the wealthy American army was equipped with semi-automatic rifles on arge scale.


    "Then the other soldiers use Mauser rifles?"


    "No, how is that possible. That''s why I redesigned a light machine gun, an assault rifle and the new submachine gun."


    "ording to you, there are five types of guns in a ss? Plus, there are six types of pistols? And don''t you dare say that these six types of firearms use different bullets"


    Wouldn''t the logistics be a disaster? Wilhelm smiled. "Grandpa, how is that possible. The light machine gun I designed and the G43, can use the same seed ammunition used in a rifle. The pistol and the submachine gun will use the same type, and the assault rifle uses one type. So there are only three types of bullets."


    William II nodded slightly and continued to ask. "What kind of gun is that assault rifle you are talking about?"


    After thinking about it, Wilhelm exined simply and clearly. "Uh, to put it simply, this firearm is neitherpletely a rifle, nor can it be said to be a submachine gun. It is a firearm thatbines a rifle with a machine gun."


    "What about its range?"


    "This assault rifle is mainly used to suppress the firepower of the enemy''s individual soldiers inbat at a distance of three to four hundred meters, and the maximum effective range does not exceed 500 meters."


    William II frowned. "That means the effective range is far less than that of Mauser rifles?"


    Wilhelm knew that in the original space-time, assault rifles were not epted by Hitler when it was first born, because he thought it was useless due to the short range and ordered a ban on production.


    Looking at the reaction of William II now, he is also an old stubborn advocate of long-range shooting. "Grandpa, if you want to win the next war, you can only use new weapons and new methods of warfare, otherwise we will only repeat the same mistakes. Grandpa, to put it bluntly, maybe you will not be alive then, but you don''t want to see me hiding in a dark basement and shooting myself in the head after being defeated, do you?" God asked him to cross over, he won''t ept the same ending as Hitler.


    "Continue to talk about this firearm."


    "What can I say. This assault rifle is a rifle that can automatically load and eject the shell, enough to fire continuously."


    "Isn''t that the reduced version of the machine gun, the erged version of the submachine gun? Why not use rifle bullets or pistol bullets?"


    "Because the barrel of this assault rifle is rtively short. Moreover, if you use rifle bullets, you cannot effectively control the bounce and recoil impact of the gun during automatic shooting. If you use a pistol bullet like a submachine gun, the power will be reduced, so I designed a short cartridge rifle to bnce the power and control the shooting uracy during continuous shooting.If the rifle bullets are regarded as full-power bullets and the pistol bullets are small-power bullets, this assault rifle bullet is an intermediate-powered one. "


    "Now it''s time to talk about Mauser. My request is very simple. Their rifle needs to change the caliber. The 7.92 Mauser ammunition used now has an outdated design, too high trajectory, poor precision, excessive power and heavy ammunition. I want to change it to a more practical 7.62x51mm pointed bullet."


    "Change the caliber?" William II frowned again. "If the gun caliber is changed, the production line must bepletely reced, and the process must be improved. The production materials, processing equipment, inspection equipment, etc. will cost a lot of money."


    From the perspective of a veteran and a national military decision-maker, Hitler believed that the STG44 assault rifle had an advanced design concept, but must use new ammunition because it was impossible to use the originalrge stock of Mauser rifle bullets.


    The STG44 assault rifle can fire continuously. It can be predicted that the consumption of ammunition in actualbat is no less than that of a submachine gun, so the total consumption of ammunition is also very rming.


    In a war, it is not an easy task for a country to suddenly prepare aplete set of new ammunition systems and meet actualbat needs. In a sense, if it is not handled properly, it can even bring down the country''s military industrial system and lead to disastrous consequences.


    When the STG44 assault rifle first came out, Germany was already in trouble. Arge number of equipment and personnel were lost in the tug-of-war on the eastern front. It was very difficult to make up for the losses on the front line.


    If you insist on equipping the STG44 assault rifle, it will greatly increase the burden on the logistics system. From this point of view, it is not unreasonable for Hitler to deny the STG44 assault rifle.


    Seeing William II hesitating, Wilhelm continued to persuade him. "Grandpa, now is the best time to rece the army''s equipment. Think about it. Fortunately, there are only 100,000 people in the National Defense Forces now, so it''s not difficult to change arms. If the National Defense Forces grows to a few million, consider how much manpower, material and financial resources will be needed then?"


    After pondering for a while, William II asked another question. "What about Mauser''s inventory?"


    Wilhelm had already figured out a countermeasure for this. "If there are still stocks left after the restructuring, then all of them will be given to China. After all, they have so many troops, even if they are willing to change equipment, it will not be done in a short time."


    William II asked some more detailed questions, and Wilhelm also answered the question without any omission.


    William II finally nodded. "Well, then I''ll talk to Mauser."

 Chapter 33:

    Chapter 33:


    The next morning Wilhelm had just arrived at the office for a while, before Annie led an old man in. "Your Highness, Mr. Mauser is here."


    It seems that an old man in his seventies saluted tremblingly. "Hello, your royal prince."


    Wilhelm responded with a lukewarm greeting. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Mauser? Why did youe here in person?"st time the disdain from Mauser''s representative made him very upset.


    The old man gave a wry smile and went straight to the subject. "His Royal Highness Wilhelm, this old man will not speak nonsense. I have nothing to say about Feigert. I am willing to give you 15% of the shares."


    "..." Does the old man regard him as a ckmailer? Wilhelm shook his head. "No, no, Mr. Mauser. I''m not epting bribes. Myst proposal was that I exchange three-point drawings for the 12% of yourpany''s shares. But now there is an additional condition. You have to change the caliber of the bullet." He took out three drawings from the drawer and let Annie pass them to the old man.


    The old man put on reading sses, opened the first drawing, and was stunned after a nce. "Kar 98k? This locking method..."


    Wilhelm nodded in response. "Yes, the back end locking."


    Locking is the connection method between the bolt and the barrel during firing. The purpose of locking is to withstand the pressure on the bottom of the bullet when the bullet is fired and prevent the bolt from recoiling early. The locking method is divided into inertial locking and rigid locking: inertial locking is that there is no mechanical connection between the bolt and the barrel at the time of firing, but the bolt is locked by the inertia of the mass of the bolt. There are free bolt action, semi-free bolt action, roller dy and other types. Rigid locking is a form in which the bolt is directly connected to the barrel through a certain mechanism, and then the bolt is released and rear seated through an unlocking mechanism.


    In this way, a lot of lock-up methods are blooming, and of course many are only short-lived. At present, the most widely used is the rotary locking method, and the representative of front-end locking is German Mauser and the rear-end locking is the UK.


    The front end locking of the Mauser is a characteristic of the Mauser gun. It was invented by the Mauser brothers at the end of the 19th century. Due to its simple structure and reliable locking, it has been used for more than a hundred years without even a little change. Even forter generations, the design difference from the Mauser brothers a hundred years ago can be said to be very small. There are two lugs on the front of the bolt, which will be inserted into the groove on the wall of the receiver at the rear of the chamber after being rotated; since the locking position is just behind the chamber, the error of the bolt itself will not affect the shooting uracy


    The back-end lock is British Lee. The locking method of the Enfield rifle. The lug is located at the back of the bolt. In order to lock it, a groove must be dug in the middle of the receiver. The receiver wall must be made thicker. However, because the handle is very close to the lug, this locking method The opening and closing strokes of the sniffer are much smoother than that of the Mauser with the lugs in the front. Because of this feature, plus Li. Enfield''s ten-round magazine, it was imed by the British Army at the beginning of World War I that a soldier could fire as many as 15 rounds per minute. When the British soldiers fired in a volley, the German soldiers felt as if they were suppressed by the firepower of a machine gun. What''s even more exaggerated is that this high rate of fire is achieved while ensuring uracy.


    Wilhelm applied this ten-round magazine and rear-end locking method to the uing Kar 98k revision. It also uses a target-hole type rear sight, which is easier to aim and hit the target than the Mauser 98k with a V-shaped rear sight. And in order to make production easier, the main parts are simplified.


    The old man''s face was a little ugly, and it was obviously not a reconciling thing to let them give up the proud front-end locking they invented themselves. He looked at Wilhelm, trying to save his front end lock. "His Royal Highness, the patent for the back-end locking..."


    Wilhelm curled his lips in disdain. "Isn''t their No.3 model imitated from the Mauser (front-end locking) gun? Even if they applied for a patent, how many years have passed now... the patent has expired already!" Of course he knew what Mauser intended. , Aggravating the tone of voice he said. "Mr. Mauser, you have to know that I am not here to discuss with you! You can ept it if you want, if you can''t ept it, you can leave now!!"


    Hey! After a while, the old man sighed deeply and opened the next one.


    "MG3? NSV?"


    For the machine gun, Wilhelm chose the MG3 machine gun with reliable action and fierce firepower. In the structure stamping parts, spot welding and spot riveting technology were widely used. The production process was simple and the cost was low.


    The first improved version of the MG-42, whichunched with a 7.6251mm NATO standard round, which was originally produced by Rheinmetall in ordance with the measured drawings of the MG42 during World War II. It was named MG1 after changing the caliber. Then, after making a few small improvements to MG1, it became MG3. Therefore, theter MG3 machine gun and the MG42 produced by Germany in World War II not only had high parts versatility, but the look was also very simr. If no one looks at the inscription on the gun or the retraction device on the muzzle, it is difficult to distinguish them.


    What makes him most satisfied is that unlike MG42, MG3 can adjust the rate of fire.


    Equipped with a 550g gun and equipped with an N-type buffer, the rate of fire can reach 1,200 rounds/min. The rate of fire can also be reduced to 700-900 rounds per minute when reced with a 950g gun and equipped with an R-type buffer.


    The NSV that Mauser said was a heavy machine gun developed by the Soviet Union. Due to its excellent overall performance and innovations in many structures, it was once widely used by Warsaw Pact member states as a general-purposerge-caliber machine gun for infantry, and itpetes with the Browning M2rge-caliber heavy machine gun widely used in the West. Several decadester, some NATO member states also rmended and tried NSV to rece the old M2.


    If the U.S. Army at this time did not improve on the M1921 and officially named it M2, Wilhelm would definitely take it for his own use.


    Even if he wants to talk to the United States about authorization, the United States may not agree to it. In addition, the weight of the NSV is much lighter than that of the M2, and the rate of fire is much faster, so Wilhelm made a simple choice.


    "..." Mauser was shocked after reading all the information. He was also a designer when he was young. Of course, he saw the value of these design drawings. At first nce, he thought it was drawn by a master designer. It is hard to imagine that it came from the hands of the royal prince before him.

 Chapter 34:

    Chapter 34:


    Wilhelm asked Goebbels to gather a group of cartoonists and set up aics studio, preparing to establish the famous DC Comics Company and Marvel Comics Company of the original space-time America.


    In his opinion, cultural pration is sometimes more terrifying than armed invasion. Later generations even included cultural infiltration into psychological warfare, which became a kind of "cultural war" and "cultural aggression."


    After all, force is obvious, and everyone can see a in war. You can resist (including mental and physical resistance) when you know it. But cultural pration is carried out in secret. The most powerful thing is to subtly change the beliefs, values, etc. in the hearts of the public. For example, before Wilhelm crossed, arge number of Western film and television cultural works were flooded into different parts of the world, and Western thoughts and culture also prated everywhere. For example, Western individual heroism, etc., these ideas are not necessarily bad, it is better to say that some are beneficial to today''s society, but the important thing is that these ideas and culture are eroding traditional culture.


    Since there are countless examples of this, Wilhelm will certainly not let go of such a secret front. From now on, there will be nothing about Captain America, only stories about "Captain Germany" and his friends. Superman will also be an aliennding in Germany. All American elements inic stories will be reced by German ones. Thete old man Stan Lee in the original time and space is only seven or eight years old now, maybe he will create some other ssic characters.


    On th day, he was copying the world settings, timeline, and character profiles of "Marvel" when the phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Wilhelm couldn''t help butin about the harsh ringing of the telephone before he picked up the receiver. It was William II who called. "Wilhelm, do you know Henel Company?"


    Henel Company? Isn''t it the one that designed the first assault rifle Sturmgewehr 44?. "Of course, what''s the matter, grandpa?"


    "That Heinel is here and wants to talk to you, are you free now?"


    Oh, this Heinel is so capable that he contacted him through William II. "If you have time, let hime over and talk to you."


    Ten minutester, Annie led a middle-aged man in his 50s, anyone could tell at a nce that he was a shrewd businessman. "His Royal Highness, Mr. Heinel is here."


    Wilhelm smiled and said after Henel finished his salute. "Mr. Heinel, I was going to contact you in a few days, but I didn''t expect you to find me first. Let''s just stop talking nonsense, although I don''t know from where you heard it, but I guess you are here for weapon designs? Come on, what price are you willing to pay?"


    Heinel secretly wiped the sweat in his forehead, the royal prince is really straight-forward. Fortunately, he had already prepared before he came, and took out a file from the bag. "This is mypany''s 16% equity transfer agreement, Your Highness."


    16%? Wilhelm raised his eyebrows. It seems that the situation of the Heinel Company is not very optimistic. He ordered the secretary to put the agreement away and took out four drawings from the drawer. "Since Mr. Heinel is so enthusiastic, here are four design drawings. Take them."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." As if Heinel received a treasure, he respectfully took it, and couldn''t help but take a nce. Sure enough, just like Walter said, his Highness style of naming weapons is really confusing.


    MP40, MP41, StG44, StG45.


    It made himpletely unable to guess what these names were based on.


    MP40 and StG44 (MP44) are familiar to everyone, so let''s not talk about them. The so-called MP41 is not a submachine gun made in the original space-time Germany, but the famous British Sten Mk.II submachine gun.


    And StG45 is ater simplified version of StG44 (MP44). Its production cost was only 45 marks, which was lower than StG44''s 70 marks. The production time and raw materials required were also rtively small, which was suitable for Nazi Germany, who was severelycking resources at that time.


    When he turned to thest MP41, Heinel couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "His Royal Highness Wilhelm, thisst one?"


    Wilhelm had already guessed the reaction of the other party and smiled. "Is it ugly?" The Sten submachine gun isposed of 47 parts. The structure is very simple. Most of theponents are stamped. Only the bolt and barrel require machine tools. The butt is welded from a steel bar and a steel te. The body of the gun is a steel pipe. The spring inside can be seen through the bolt groove.


    Heinel smiled awkwardly. Indeed, the appearance of this gun is not only ugly, but also unconventional. In his opinion, the MP40 in front is already a very ssic submachine gun.


    "Do you see how much the cost has been reduced?". Although sten gun is criticized, it has many advantages: first, it is a powerful weapon; second, it has low cost; third, it is convenient for rapid mass production. Its simple structure and low cost have also been appreciated by the enemy.


    Heinel quickly estimated it in his mind. "If it is mass produced, it should be controlled within ten dors." After saying that, even he was a little surprised. Such a gun is too cheap.


    "Yes, I designed the MP41 and StG45 to mass-produce at the lowest cost, so that we can provide assistance to our allies in the future. This assistance is likely to be provided free of charge and can only be paid by the government, so I want to do my best at cost savings. But I can guarantee that at least 2 million of these two guns will be produced, which is enough for you to make a fortune."


    After Heinel left happily, Annie reported that the representatives of Henschel, MAN, Rheinmatt, Krupp, Daimler-Benz, Fokker-Wolf, Bavarian Machinery Manufacturing nt (BMW), Bavarian Aircraft Factory (Messerschmitt) have arrived.


    "Take them to the Conference Room Number 1." Wilhelm rubbed his tired temples. Fuck, there are so many things to manage. If he bes the emperor in the future, there will be even more work, right? Being an emperor is really not easy. Perhaps his "daddy" had seen through this early so he left the emperor''s throne to him?

 Chapter 35:

    Chapter 35:


    Meeting room No. 1 is a small meeting room with only a dozen seats.


    Wilhelm picked up a stack of paper and shook it after they had finished greeting. "This is the tank design you gave me?" Before visiting the Soviet Union, he asked his secretary to find the person in charge of thesepanies and asked them to design three tanks each. Now he is holding the design of these tanks.


    Porsche asked with some confusion. "Uh, your Highness, is there any problem?" Wilhelm is now his boss. He didn''t dare to be sloppy with the drawing.


    Wilhelm patted the paper in his hand, feeling out of breath. "What''s this? 4.5 tons, 5 tons, 6 tons, 6.5 tons... Are you nning to use it to y house? Huh?..." The data of one of the six-ton heavy tanks caught his attention.


    The car body is more than four meters long. On each side, there are 4 bnced and suspendedrge-diameter road wheels, 4 supporting pulleys, and inducers rearward. The turret is equipped with 2 machine guns and adopts an air-cooled diesel engine produced by Krupp.


    Hey, isn''t this the No. 1 tank?


    You don''t even need to look at the physical car. Just relying on the data on the drawings, Wilhelm knew that this was the next generation tank No. 1!


    The head of Mercedes-Benz exined. "His Royal Highness, this is the tonnage of mainstream light tanks today, like the French ''Renault'' FT-17 light tank, as well as the British..." As he said, the voice became smaller and smaller, and after a few vague words, he stopped talking .


    "..." Wilhelm could only roll his eyes helplessly. After all, the first tank appeared on the battlefield only more than ten years ago. Now all countries have a nk view of what the tanks of the future will look like. Many countries are taking detours. Even the British Empire on the opposite side, as the country where tanks were born, came up with tasteless cruise tanks and destroyer tanks.


    The United States on the other side of the Antic also produced so-called support infantry tanks and tank destroyers.


    Their theory of armored soldiers is; tanks are used to support infantry, and tank destroyers are used to destroy tanks.


    Therefore, the standard process of the American armored forces''bat operations is like this: the m4 tank apanies the infantry to move forward bravely. If it encounters an enemy tank unit, then themander of the m4 tank calls the nearby m10 tank destroyer in charge of support toe and eliminate the troublemaker enemy tanks. The situation encountered by the Americans in actualbat is that the m4 tank was hit by German tanks all over the battlefield, when the m10 tank destroyer came, the Germans had already cleaned up the battlefield and evacuated. .


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Germany has taken many detours. The Tiger tanks of the World War II era focused on protection, but after World War II, the heavy tanks were found to be the wrong choice withcking firepower, and they went extreme on their design. The Leopard 1 tank had outstanding firepower, excellent maneuverability, but extremely weak protection!


    It just so happens that the British Armstrong Vickerspany recently designed a light tank specially designed for export, Vickers Mk.E. Although this tank has not been widely adopted by the British Army, its innovative and excellent design is appreciated by the country.


    This tank has a certain level of firepower and mobility, and is reliable and easy to maintain. The body adopts the current mature technology of willow welding. In order to maintain a certain degree of maneuverability, the armor is slightly weak; the power source is an upright four-cylinder gasoline engine made by British Armstrong. The power provided by this engine allows the tank to travel in pavements at a speed of 35 km/h.


    The tank designs he received obviously "borrowed" from this tank, which uses a dual-track structure with four pairs on each side. The suspension system is considered to be a very good system that can withstand long-distance driving. It can be considered as a very good design in this era. (The Soviet Union developed the T-26 tank on the basis of this tank).


    But Wilhelm certainly doesn''t like this kind of thing. "Mainstream? What is mainstream? It will not be long before German tanks will be the mainstream. Our standards will be the standards of Europe and the world. Those guys have to copy our designs in the end. I want to redefine the German tank standards, 15-30 Tons are light tanks, 30-50 tons are medium tanks, and more than 50 tons are heavy tanks. As for those less than 15 tons, they are all ultralight tanks."


    Hearing that several persons in charge couldn''t help but look at each other nkly, suddenly the person in charge of Rheinmetal Company spoke embarrassedly.


    "Uh, Your Majesty, although your idea is good, but we don''t have the umtion of technology, we can not make tanks that are more than twenty tons right now."


    His remarks are not an excuse. Now Germany does not have a good pre-research on tank projects. They are all starting from scratch. In this case, the best way is to build a primary model first, and then continue development.


    The 15-30 ton n proposed by His Highness was a bit too advanced.


    Wilhelm waved his hand to interrupt him. "Rest assured, I don''t want you to make finished products right away. The development time for light tanks is five years, and the time for debugging and perfecting is two years. The development time for medium tanks is seven years, and the time for debugging and perfecting is two years. Heavy tanks basically require ten years of research."


    These few responsible talents breathed a sigh of relief, they thought that the prince was asking them to make a finished product right away.


    "I want the operating procedures of these three types of tanks to be as simr or simr as possible, which means that tankers of light tanks can skillfully drive medium or heavy tanks without special training." The control panel of Soviet Russian fighter jets has not changed much for several generations. Pilots with flight experience can easily familiarize themselves with another aircraft. Unlike the Americans, sometimes the operation method of a different model of an aircraft ispletely changed, and the pilot has to learn again.


    "And all parts should be asmon as possible. After you go back, discuss the standardization and generalization of parts. For example,the armored vehicles from BMW and Mercedes will have a breakdown on the battlefield in the future. I hope I can remove BMW parts to repair Mercedes-Benz, or use Mercedes-Benz parts to repair BMW. I also want to let the repairman learn two maintenance methods. I don''t care about your respective civilian cars, but military cars must meet this standard."

 Chapter 36:

    Chapter 36:


    Speaking of production, we have to talk about the industrial production in Germany during World War II. A major mistake of Hitler was to excluderge-scale industrial production represented by standardization. Before World War II, standardization was the exclusive tradition of American industry. Soviet Union introduced American technology and equipment in the 1920s and 1930s, along with part of the standardized production process and technology.


    The German tank parts had poor or almost no versatility, and the tanks had to be returned to the factory for overhaul. Not only tanks, but other vehicles were also the same.


    As we all know that there were many types of half-track armored vehicles in Germany, everyone knows that, but what about the actual number?


    Take the Sdkfz 251 armored vehicle as an example. The first prototype of the Sdkfz 251 half-track armored vehicle was delivered in 1937. The vehicle began mass production in 1938 and was delivered to the army in the summer of 1939. In World War II, Sdkfz 251 armored vehicles were divided into four sub-models A? B? C? D based on different body structures. ording to the instation of different military weapons and equipment, the Sdkfz 251 armored vehicles were divided into 23 official variants and other modified vehicles. type.


    23 kinds! This is still only the variant of Sdkfz 251! !


    If all types of armored vehicles in Germany in World War II are counted, there will probably be hundreds of them.


    The most fatal thing is that if there are so many variants, even the same model will have parts mismatch. The Sdkfz.251 half-track armored vehicle has 6 wheels in the same part and three different styles. The semi-track truck, also nicknamed "Mule", ispletely different in appearance and even the internal structure of things produced by different German manufacturers...


    This is simply killing the rhythm of the logistics department!


    This made the German engineers crazy, and they proposed the E series tank n, which is the general tank n. They emphasized "universal" parts for the first time.


    It is undeniable that the design concept of the E series is more advanced, and its general design concept is also quite forward-looking. But as Germany retreated in the war, Hitler pinned his hopes on a variety of weird new weapons, leaving little research and development resources for the E series. The E series also failed to be put into production and actual use. Finally, with the copse of the Third Reich, the E series and various other novel designs were captured by the Allies, and they became the talk of future military enthusiasts.


    Wilhelm sneered when watching several persons in charge nce at each other. "If you can''t solve the problem of standardization and generalization, then in order to ensure the convenience and smooth flow of the logistics department, the military will only purchase products from onepany."


    After an intimidation, Wilhelm walked to the small ckboard that Annie had prepared in advance. "Now let''s talk about the design of the tank. You should all know about a warship''s tilted armor? Its purpose is to increase the thickness on the horizontal ne and make the shells slippery. Since the warship can be designed like this, why not the tank?" He picked up the chalk brush and drew a few lines.


    "After the armor is assembled at an inclined angle, if on the battlefield, the trajectory of the iing projectile is a parabolic trajectory, and the inclined armor is touched during the ascent phase or at the basic level, then there will be an obvious protective effect." .


    Seeing these corporate bosses nod frequently, Wilhelm couldn''t help but feel refreshed. "The tank gun can be used with a 50mm caliber, but it needs to be upgraded to 75mm with a coaxial machine gun in theter stage. The front armor thickness cannot be less than 40mm. The rear transmission, torsion bar suspension, and the engine are horizontal. The speed must reach 45~50 Kilometers per hour. The off-road range must reach 200 kilometers." As for the engine, the gasoline engine is still used. Although many people think that the diesel engine is the best power choice for tank engines because of its fuel-efficiency, reliable, and non-mmable characteristics, currently Germany can not use a perfect diesel engine at all. It will be almost the same even after 10 years.


    Germany had the best diesel engine technology during World War II, and rted products had high technical content. The air force''s Junker-86R special high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft uses diesel engines (this thing can reach a practical ceiling of 14,400 meters, which can be called U2 inter generations). Navy submarines and battleships also have diesel engines, and there are Maybach high-power diesel engines onnd. . Even the V2 engine of the Soviet Union was made by the introduction of German technology.It actually became the standard power of Soviet tanks.


    But the biggest problem is theck of oil. German oil cannot meet their own needs. Two-thirds of the fuel supply in Germany relies on coal-to-liquid chemicals, and the cost of coal-synthesized gasoline is much lower than coal-synthesized diesel. One third of the fuel is supplied by the Porojesti Oil Field in Romania, and the diesel from this part of the oil is mainly supplied to the Navy. Therefore, considering the strategic needs, the German Army had to discard diesel, and use gasoline engines.


    After speaking for a while, the head of Daimler-Benz raised his hand. "His Royal Highness, I have a question."


    Wilhelm nodded. "please say."


    The person in charge of Daimler-Benz made a few gestures with his hands. "If you use inclined armor, it will affect the interior space, right?"


    This is a superficial question. Although the inclined armor is good, it is not perfect. One is that the space inside the car is narrow, and the other is that if the angle of the front inclined armor is toorge, there is an unexpected problem-the driver''s ess hatch is not well arranged .


    All countries have also encountered simr contradictions. Sherman of the United States used a 56-degree angle of inclination in the early stage, but because there was not enough space for the driver to open the top door. Therefore, the Americans couldn''t bear itter and reduced the inclination of the armor (47 degrees), and thickening the upper armor basically solved the above contradiction.


    Wilhelm exined the solutions of some countries and let them choose the most suitable solution.

 Chapter 37:

    Chapter 37:


    After discussing the other performance data of the tank in detail, Wilhelm went on to talk about aircrafts.


    "Although the Treaty of Versailles restricts us from owning aircraft, I can guarantee that we will restore the air force before 1935. So I need new aircraft, specifically new fighters, attack aircraft, and bombers."


    ording to the treaty, the German Army can only retain 7 divisions and cannot exceed 100,000 people. There were more than 2 million soldiers who died on the front lines in World War I, but now they can only have an army of 100,000 people. And the German Army can''t have tanks, heavy artillery, or even heavy machine guns! In this way, the German army left is equivalent to only a police force, and even foreign defense has be a problem.


    As for the navy, the German navy cannot exceed 15,000 people, and there are no submarines, aircraft carriers, and battleships. The German fleet was pulled to the British naval anchorage, sank and destroyed. As for the air force, they are not allowed to possess even a single ne. The Allies wish that Germany can fly nothing but kites.


    But the Germans were very smart. Although the agreement restricted Germany from producing machine guns, they invented the world''s first general-purpose machine gun. The bipod one was a light machine gun and the tripod one was a heavy machine gun. If they were not allowed to have a tank, they made it secretly. Aren''t the Allies limiting the number of their army? let all the veterans be policemen and spies. If there is war, they can immediately pull up a force of hundreds of thousands. Not allowed to have an air force? set up an aviation club, use civil gliders to secretly reserve aviation talents.


    "The fighter has only one mission, and that is to shoot down the enemy aircraft and gain air superiority. I need this fighter to have excellent climb performance, whether it is a stable climb function at an elevation angle of 20 to 30 degrees, or to use speed after diving. The function of instant climb should be above average. At the same time, it must have excellent diving performance, and the structural strength that allows it to pull up at extremely high speeds without breaking the wing. Simply put, what I want is a high altitude high-speed fighter that can dive down quickly and perform ''hit and run''."


    "This kind of fighter needs retractablending gear, openable canopy, automatic ps, lower wing, etc." Speaking of the cockpit, when I used to y War Thunder, I always felt that the fw190 should have a "water drop" cockpit.


    The characteristic of this "drop" canopy is that it can provide a 360-degree unobstructed view, and there is almost no deformation of the scenery from the inside.


    Although he didn''t know if the German technicians could solve this technical problem, he still drew this "drop" cockpit cover. In this way, the shape of the "improved" fw190 fighter was drawn on the ckboard by him. Finally, simply mark the data of each part. "The fighter is equipped with six machine guns in the early stage, andter upgraded to 12.7mm or 20mm cannons, which can also bebined appropriately. The maximum flight speed must reach at least 600 kilometers per hour."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was too embarrassed to speak. After all, the British "cockfighting" fighters in service in the previous two years only had a speed of 250 kilometers per hour. Now Wilhelm''s requirement of 600 kilometers per hour is a bit difficult.


    Wilhelm also saw everyone''s reaction and smiled. "I don''t want everyone to develop it right away. Just like the tank, everyone has five years of development time. I think it should be enough." The original space-time bf109 was tendered by the Luftwaffe in 1934. The design of Messerschmitt, the chief designer of the Bavarian Aircraft Factory, was developed in only one and a half years. Although the bf109 is skipped and the fw190 is developed directly, five years of time plus the design n given by him should be enough for sessful development, right?


    Sure enough, after hearing the deadline given by Wilhelm, everyone''s expressions finally rxed, and they nodded.


    As for BF109, Wilhelm did not know what to do.


    The Bf-109 fighter is the first German military aircraft to have a practical cantilevered monone and retractablending gear. It adopts more straight-line modification in appearance, and reasonable selection of high-strength thin aluminum tes and precision die-casting parts in structure, reflecting the advanced level of German industrial technology at that time.


    It was not only the fighter that shot down the most enemy aircraft in World War II, it was also the symbol of the Luftwaffe in World War II and the cradle of the Luftwaffe''s trump card. Marceiu, the ace pilot known as the "Star of Africa", flew the Bf-109F "Yellow 14" ne and created a record of shooting down 12 enemy aircraft in one day; Germany''s number one ace, Major Hartmann, also used the Bf-109K for a long time. He personally shot down 352 enemy aircraft, creating an absolute record of airbat in the history of human warfare.


    But the shorings of this aircraft are also obvious. First, its single-wing beam design is very backward, which directly leads to the BF109 being a conservative and backward aircraft from birth. The structural strength brought by the single wing beam is insufficient, resulting that thending gear can only be installed at the root of the wing. The distance between thending gears is too small, making take-off andnding more difficult, and the high-lift nose obstructs the forward vision, making the Bf-109 very skill demanding when taking off andnding, which makes many new pilots very ufortable. ording to statistics, 10% of the damaged Bf 109 were caused by take-off andnding idents.


    Because of the limited room for improvement, theter Bf-109 did enter a dead end. The German engineers were forced to increase the weight of the body while continuously increasing the firepower and speed, and the weight of the body forced them to continue to increase the engine horsepower and body structure. As a result, the weight increased, resulting in an extreme model, the BF-109K4 (but even so, the K4 still had the climbing performance and firepower that canpete with all opponents. For an old model from the 1930s, this is not easy).


    Various reasons such as this made Wilhelm hesitate to approach Bf-109.

 Chapter 38:

    Chapter 38:


    After considering it for a while, he finally drew the design draft of bf109.


    Although bf-1o9 has all kinds of defects, what makes his heart touched is the simple and extremely simple production process of Bf-109.


    Because of its simple structure and low cost, it is suitable for mass production. In thetter part of the war, Germany was able to continue to produce bf-1o9 fighters when facing allied bombings covering almost their entire territory.


    Until the end of the war, the total output of various types of Bf-109 reached more than 35,000, while the total output of Fw190 was more only than 20,000.


    Wilhelm can''t help but worry that if only Fw190s are to be produced, the output may not even reach 40,000. Itgs behind his enemies in total quantity alone (14,583 Hurricanes, 15,586 P51 Mustangs, 15,660 P47 Thunder, more than 16,000 Yak-9, and 20,351 Spitfire/Seafire).


    Moreover, the bf-1o9 is also a very advanced fighter jet in the early stage, and it is almost rare to any opponents. It wasn''t until Merlinunched the high-horsepower engine to upgrade the Spitfire that the BF-109 started to struggle a bit.


    On the Eastern Front, thanks to the chaos of the Soviet army after the Great Purge, when the war started, the Soviet Union was equipped with arge number of Ra-3 and MiG-1 fighters, and was almost beaten to the point of extermination by the Germans. The Soviets'' own aviation industry did not recover so quickly under the attack of the German army. Until the middle of 1943, when the improved Yak-9 and La-5 came out, the Soviet aviation could have the capital that rivaled the BF-109. Thebat strength of Soviet fighters never surpassed the German BF-109 fighters until the La-7 fighters entered service in 1944.


    In other words, the bf-109 developed in advance at this time can run rampant for at least ten years. If improvements are made to the oil standard, engine, and supercharger, it may still be strong even after ten years.


    After talking about fighter jets, he was going to talk about attack aircraft. "The attack aircraft needs to attack the ground with fierce firepower, mainly attacking the opponent''s tanks and various vehicles. Since it is an attack on the ground, it must face all kinds of ground air defense weapons. Therefore, this kind of attack aircraft should have armored protection. At least it must be able to withstand a 20mm anti-aircraft gun."


    The most powerfulbat power onnd is undoubtedly the tank. The tank is a tracked armoredbat vehicle with direct firepower, off-road capability and armor protection. It is the onlynd weapon that is more important than wheeled armored vehicles. Since tanks are "famous" "generals" ofnd weapons, is there a fighter that canpete with tanks in terms of power?


    Looking around, there was such a fighter in the Soviet Union during World War II, which was born specifically to deal with tanks. This fighter was not only called a "flying tank" by the Soviets, but also called a "ck death" by the Germans. ".


    This was the famous Il-2 attack aircraft of the Soviet Union in World War II.


    On July 1, 1941, IL-2 entered the war for the first time in the Belzina River and Bobruysk regions of Brus, demonstrating strong attack efficiency and survivability. Since then, the Il-2 has be the backbone of the Red Army''s ground attack aircraft and yed an extremely important role in the Great Patriotic War.


    Unlike the attack aircraft of the same generation, the armor of the Il-2 also forms part of the aircraft''s bearing structure, and the aircraft bes very strong, without the additional armor te adding too much weight to the aircraft. The aircraft''s armor can withstand direct hits from small-caliber bullets, shell fragments, and shrapnel. The pilot can calmly attack the target multiple times over the target area. Driven by a skilled pilot, the Il-2 can also engage in airbat with enemy fighters.


    Seeing that Wilhelm didn''t have any speed requirements for this aircraft, but only needed solid armor to protect a certain level of ammunition load, everyone did not show any difficulty, and nodded in agreement.


    "Everyone should know that when using the existing technology to drop bombs horizontally, the bombs have an initial velocity in the horizontal direction when they fall, and they are affected by gravity and air resistance. The flight trajectory is uncertain and the uracy is not high. So I also need a high-efficiency bomber that can destroy the target with only one bomb.


    In order to achieve this high-precision bombing capability, the aircraft must rush towards the target from the air at a nearly vertical angle, drop the bomb at an altitude of 500 to 200 meters, and then pull it up safely. It does not need to have a particrly good climb, but it must pay attention to its stability when diving. In addition, it needs enough bomb load. I hope it can carry one to two tons of bombs. "Everyone was embarrassed when they heard the load of one or two tons of bombs, Wilhelm added helplessly. "The load of bombs is not the main point, but it cannot be less than half a ton. This is the bottom line. "


    As for thest type, there are quite a few models that can be selected for a dual-engine bomber. Germany, Britain, the United States, the Soviet Union, and even France and Italy have excellent models. Wilhelm chose to pick the DH98 "mosquito" bomber of the Britishpany De Havind.


    This bomber is known as one of the most sessfully designed aircraft in World War II.


    First of all, the "mosquito" is an all wood aircraft; second, the "mosquito" is the world''s most widely used twin-engine military aircraft from 1939 to 1945, and only the German JU-88 can match it. For the all-metal era, this kind of aircraft seems to be outdated, but the "mosquito" aircraft had surprising results in World War II: nearly 40,000 nes were dispatched, and only 254 were shot down. The damage rate was 0.63%, less than 1/3 of other bombers.


    The lightly loaded mosquito without bombs surpasses almost all fighters on both sides in flight speed. Four 20mm cannons and four 7.7mm machine guns constitute powerful firepower. The wooden body is difficult to reflect radar waves, making it difficult for the Germans to detect. Later, the mosquito was also equipped with a radar and became a night fighter with excellent performance, which was even more invincible at night.


    Wilhelm breathed a sigh of relief after finally assigning the design tasks, and stopped Porsche when the meeting ended. "Dr. Ferdinand, wait a moment."


    "His Royal Highness Wilhelm, what is your order?" Wilhelm is now his immediate boss. Because on the board of directors of Mercedes-Benz, Porsche advocated the development of small cars. Not only did it fail to get any support, it was also squeezed out by people and had to withdraw from Daimler. Just when he was frustrated and helpless, His Highness sent someone to ask him to be the chief designer and technical consultant. This means that his dream of a small car finally has its ce, which makes him very grateful to Wilhelm.


    "Dr. Ferdinand, I want you to design an extra tank of more than 150 tons." The super heavy mouse tank in the original space-time was designed by Porsche as the chief designer. It''s a pity that the mouse tank, which was about to go to the battlefield during the final defense of Berlin, broke down due to a malfunction and could only be blown up. However, the wreckage was taken back by the Soviets for research and exhibited inside the Soviet museum.


    hiss! Porsche was suddenly shocked and said. "You said 150 tons?!" The 15-ton tank that His Royal Highness mentioned just now gave them a headache. Now, a 150-ton tank? !


    Wilhelm nodded very seriously. "Yes, it is 150 tons. The thinnest part of the armor should be more than 50mm, and the thickest should be more than 220mm. The main gun is a 128mm naval gun, and the secondary gun is 75mm. As for the power, you can design yours, and try installing the electric drive system. Anyway, the tank space is definitelyrge enough, so there is no need to worry about heat dissipation."


    The original German Tiger Tank was originally bid by Scheer and Porsche at the same time. The biggest creation of Porsche was the electric drive system, which was a very advanced drive system at the time. It''s a pity that Dr. Porsche couldn''t solve the heat dissipation problem of this electric drive system, causing the generators and motors to burn easily. The result was naturally a failure. The mouse tank is definitely a giant, and the weight alone is three times that of the tiger tank, and of course the internal space is more abundant.


    Seeing Dr. Porsche Nodded thoughtfully, Wilhelm added. "But don''t put all your energy on this tank. I just want to use this tank to deceive the enemy. At most I will only build a prototype." Looking forward, the one who will be most interested in this super tank should be the Soviet Union. I really hope they can order dozens of hundreds of vehicles in one go and waste their resources.

 Chapter 39:

    Chapter 39:


    A small passenger ship let out a dull whistle, and slowly docked.


    After a while, a handsome and cute fifteen or six years old boy, with a light whistle in his mouth, bounced off the passenger ship''s suspendeddder, his white face filled with unconceble excitement.


    He was really excited, and never dreamed that he would be lucky enough to receive a personal letter from Dr. Einstein, inviting him to take a trip to Germany. The envelope also included a ticket for a senior suite of the passenger ship.


    These days he has been sorting out the questions he was going to ask Dr. Einstein, and he wrote five full sheets of paper.


    Just as the boy looked at the map to find the next bus route, a figure walked up to him. "Are you n Mathison Turing?"


    The boy raised his head abruptly and saw a sturdy figure with a sturdy face, and a sense of fear could not help but rise in his heart. "You, who are you?"


    "Ebel, you scared the child. You are n Mathison Turing, aren''t you? Dr. Einstein sent us to pick you up." Apanied by a moving voice, a beautiful youngdy, from behind the big man walked towards him.


    Seeing this beautiful sister uttering the name of Dr. Einstein, Turing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He thought that the first time he set foot on thend of Germany, he met a bad guy. "I am."


    On the way to the nearby airport, Ebel frequently nced at the rearview mirror reflecting an excited Turing looking at the scenery outside the window, and finally couldn''t help but speak. "Who is this kid?" He really couldn''t see what was so special about this kid, that it bothered his Highness to send them to pick up the boy himself.


    Annie shook her head. "I don''t know. But since it''s someone his Highness wants to see, he must be an important person."


    They arrived at the airport, boarded the ne to Berlin, got off the ne and got into a car again, Turing was stunned when the car stopped. "This is the pce?"


    Annie smiled at him. "Yes, His Royal Highness wants to see you."


    "Huh? It''s not Dr. Einstein..." Turing didn''t react for a while. Didn''t Dr. Einstein call him over? How did it be the Crown Prince of Germany?


    Annie said first. "After seeing his Highness, you will go to meet Dr. Einstein." After that, Turing came to Wilhelm''s office, a little confused. "Your Highness, n Mathison Turing is here."


    Wilhelm, who had only seen Turing''s middle-aged photos in the original time and space, couldn''t help butin. "Oh, he is still a kid." Of course he is still a kid. Turing is two years younger than him now.


    It was the first time Turing met a member of the royal family so close, and he saluted with a nervous expression. "You, hello, honorable, honorable prince."


    "Go out. I want to talk to him alone." Wilhelm also saw Turing''s nervousness, walked over and patted him on the shoulder cordially, beckoning him to rx. "n Mathison Turing, I won''t go around talking with you. Both Dr. Einstein and I think you are a good seed. I hope you will not return to the UK after this time and stay in Germany to study, live and serve Germany in the future."


    Turing couldn''t help being taken aback, and quickly refused. "How is it possible, I am British, I can only serve the British Empire..."


    Wilhelm interrupted him impatiently. "Yes, yes, you want to serve the British Empire, but if the British Empire you want to serve knows that you are gay, what will they do to you?"


    Turing''s immature face flushed instantly, his eyes were full of shock, and his words squashed. "You, how do you..."


    "How did I know? You don''t have to worry about it. You should think about what kind of inhuman torture you will be subjected to. If I remember correctly, Article 11 of the 1885 Criminal Law Amendment of the British Empire is the crime of ''serious indecent assault.'' (Thisw was aimed at physical contact between men, which was to punish homosexuality.) You must have read thisw. Have you thought about what kind of punishment you will receive? Will you go to jail? Or will you be imprisoned? Or they will just castrate you?"


    In Britain in the 1950s, tens of thousands of people were convicted of homosexuality. Turing, 39, was one of them. Faced with the judgment of "either in jail or ept chemical castration", Turing chose thetter.


    The so-called chemical castration is the long-term forced intake of synthetic estrogen. The consequences of this are hormonal imbnce, impotence, and male breast development. After receiving estrogen injections for nearly two years, Turing admitted frankly that he has be a person he does not know.


    On June 7, 1954, Turing was found dead at home, suspected ofmitting suicide by taking poison, and a bitten apple was ced on the table, at that time it was only 16 days before his 42nd birthday.


    Until 2009, following a petition signed by more than 30,000 people, British Prime Minister Brown officially issued an apology to Turing to the people of the whole country.


    In 2012, Turing''s 100th birthday, 10 celebrities, including physicist Stephen Hawking, sent a letter to appeal to Prime Minister Cameron, asking the British government to pardon Turing''s so-called "crime" of "serious indecency".


    In 2013, the Queen of Ennd officially announced the pardon for Turing''s crime of "serious indecency".


    This person who was treated badly by history finally waited for the day when he was justly evaluated.


    "In the eyes of the people around you, you will be a perverted, mentally ill, and disgusting guy, and they will try to stay away from you. Because of you, your family will suffer the same discrimination. They are originally kind and innocent. Why should they be harmed for no reason? "


    Turing covered his face with his hands and lowered his head deeply, tears overflowing along his fingers.


    Wilhelm sighed and patted Turing on the shoulder again. "If you feel you can endure this inhuman torture, you can go back."


    "..." Turing did not respond after a long silence.


    Wilhelm saw the y, after all, he was still a child, and his heart was far less mature than an adult. He lowered his voice and slowly induced Turing, who was in a low mood. "Or you don''t have to go back, just choose to stay in Germany as I just said, and you won''t be harmed by anyone."


    Turing choked and shook his head. "But no country in the world allows homosexuality to be legal, even under Germanw."


    Isn''t it simple? "Yes, but don''t forget my identity. I am the crown prince of Germany, the future emperor, and I can provide amnesty to you. Not only will I be amnesting you, as long as you have a sufficient contribution to the empire, I can even change thew for you, dere homosexuality legal."


    Turing raised his head suddenly, and asked with tears in his eyes. "Really?!"


    Wilhelm promised with a serious face. "Of course, I am the future emperor of Germany. How can I speak lies? I will send someone to bring your family to Germany in a few days, and I promise that they can live a life without worry. Anyone else important to you? Friends or rtives?"


    Turing''s face was flushed and whispered. "I have a good friend named Christopher."


    Christopher, presumably Christopher Merka, the boy who made Turing fall in love at first sight, was also a genius in mathematics and chemistry. It''s a pity that he drank milk from sick cows when he was a child and contracted tuberculosis. In 1930, he would die. But maybe bringing him over now and throwing him into the hospital for treatment may extend his life by several years.


    "No problem, I will invite them to Germany. Are there any other questions? If not, you can now go and see Dr. Einstein. Miss Annie who brought you here just now will arrange amodation and school for you." Speaking of this, Wilhelm remembered that Turing was extremely introverted and his social skills were almost negative. "I think the school will not be necessary. I will arrange for teachers of each subject to teach you separately. Do you think this is better?"


    Turing epted his arrangement and left.

 Chapter 40:

    Chapter 40:


    This morning, Wilhelm had just walked into the office when Annie came in and reported. "His Royal Highness, the memorandum you asked me to write a year ago expired. It''s called ''Operation Bernard''." At that time, His Royal Highness asked her to draft a memorandum, codenamed "Operation Bernard." But only a code name was given, and she didn''t get any specific content, only to remind him one yearter. Now that one year has passed, she is a little worried that her Royal Highness still remembers this action n with only a code name and no content.


    "It''s been a year so soon." Wilhelm couldn''t help but murmur. During this year, although he has gradually be ustomed to his new identity, he is still in a daze at times, as if he was still the ordinary person before crossing.


    After sighing, Wilhelm shook his head, no longer thinking about those useless things, and ordered. "Let Reinhardte here."


    Soon Reinhard hurried in. "His Royal Highness, what is your order?"


    Wilhelm pointed to the sofa and motioned for him to sit down. Wilhelm took out a document and handed it to him. "This is the blueprint of the country''s overall intelligence agency nned by me. Take a look."


    Reinhard received the document respectfully, and Reinhard began to read it carefully. After reading it twice in a row, he eximed sincerely. "His Royal Highness, this is really a meticulous blueprint."


    Wilhelm smiled. In fact, this intelligence agency blueprint didn''t need him to bother about it. It was enough to just copy the structure of the intelligence agency of original Space-Time America.


    Seeing Reinhard about to put the paper back on the table, Wilhelm waved. "Take these files. I think your ability should not be limited to a secret intelligence office. In the future, you will be the director of national intelligence. You don''t have much time left so you have to be prepared."


    Reinhard''s whole body was straight like a bamboo pole, and he respectfully saluted. "Thank your Highness for your trust, I will work hard and live up to your Highness''s expectations."


    Wilhelm then especially reminded him. "I want GSP(Geheime Staatspolizei or Gestapo) to infiltrate all corners of society and all walks of life, collect and listen to all kinds of information and intelligence. But remember, without my special instructions, GSP cannot execute the power of arrest. And it''s not just Germany, also prepare for European pration. In the future, any movement across Europe must not escape GSP''s eyes."


    He knew that Reinhard would do well without saying more. An American journalist based in Berlin before World War II wrote: ''Your son, your father, your wife, your cousin, your friends, your boss, and your secretary may all belong to the secret organization.''


    "I understand."


    "I am calling you this time to execute two top-secret ns. The first n is codenamed ''Operation Andrew''. The content of the n is to secretly search and arrest those counterfeiters who can forge banknotes, passports, documents, stamps, cultural relics and other things. I want to make arge number of counterfeit money, using them as real ones so that even if they are deposited in the banks of the British Empire, they will not be found."


    During the Second World War, Germany printed arge number of realistic and counterfeit banknotes to disrupt the markets of allied countries and set purchases.


    The use of counterfeit banknotes as a weapon of war is not new, nor is it an invention of the Germans. Disrupting the economy of a hostile country with counterfeit currency is a continuation of war in the currency field. The history of counterfeit currency can be traced back to ancient Greece. Frederick the Great of Prussia created currency in cirction of his opponent Pnd during the ''Seven Years'' War. Napoleon once approved the printing of counterfeit Austrian and Russian banknotes; during the American Civil War, the North and South also used false bills extensively in order to attack the enemy''s financial system.


    In fact, during the Second World War, Britain also established its own counterfeiting team-the "A" technical team, but their work was limited to the manufacture of forged passports, documents, stamps and camouge supplies. There had never been arge-scale counterfeit bill production


    It was not that they had not considered it. In 1940, the head of the British Special Intelligence Organization called on Prime Minister Chambein and asked the cab about the possibility and desirability of spreading fake Deutsche Marks on enemy territory. Chambein concluded that the strength of the British pound and the Deutsche Mark was very different so the n could not be implemented. "If Germany retaliates, we will obviously lose more than them."


    The British have concerns, but the Germans do not. The German criminal police chief Arthur first proposed the creation of counterfeit banknotes, which was approved by Reinhard.


    SS Bernhard Kruger''s counterfeit money conspiracy was officiallyunched, and the conspiracy was named "Operation Andrew" (Operation Andrew is often mistakenly called "Operation Bernhard" because of the surname of the officer in charge) .


    A printer who was rescued at the end of the war calcted that the entire operation produced about 135 million pounds of counterfeit banknotes, this news shocked the world.


    In February 1945, the British Chancellor and the Exchequer ordered the withdrawal of all ten pounds in cirction and immediately dered to the public that this unprecedented move was to ovee the counterfeit currency crisis. In early 1946, anti-counterfeiting banknotes with metal strips across the banknote reced all other denominations of the pound sterling. People can still recognize these anti-counterfeiting metal marks from the banknotes in use today.


    By January 9, 1951, the Bank of Ennd had collected a total of 1,860,223 counterfeit banknotes of varying denominations. By 1959, a total of more than three million were collected. Counterfeit bills were all burned, but that was not the end of "Andrew" banknotes.


    Hearing about Wilhelm''s counterfeit bill n, Reinhard responded without hesitation. "I understand, Your Highness."


    "The second n is to set up a secret department to gather financial talents. These people cannot belong to the Junker nobles, nor can they be rted to the Jews. I want them to be absolutely clean and loyal to the royal family. Their responsibility is to investigate the financiers, entrepreneurs, and businessmen in Germany. Whether it is a Junker nobleman, a Jew or an ordinary entrepreneur, I want them to thoroughly investigate all of them below the emperor! Those who practice hical business, rely exclusively on spection, and lend usury, and all the hoarding worms are to be dug out for me, understand?"


    He mentioned this to William II in advance. William II asked him, how to find evidence against those people? How to deal with them?


    Wilhelm''s answer is simple. "Ordinary people and Jews are arrested directly, their property confiscated, and thrown into concentration camps to work. For those who are powerful, we can only let them go for the time being and fatten them up first, and wait for the future to liquidate their property . But grandpa, you have to warn them not to be too greedy. If they are too greedy, I don''t mind dealing with them outside thew."


    William II nodded, the child was really thoughtful.

 Chapter 41:

    Chapter 41:


    "boom!"


    The sudden loud noise woke up Sally Slovic from his sleep. He looked nkly in the direction of the sound, and saw that his originally not very strong door had been smashed open and five or six brawny men with guns rushed in fiercely.


    Robbery?


    But Sally Slovic immediately denied this ridiculous spection. He can be regarded as someone who has seen the world before, and it is obvious that these people''s behavior shows that they are all well-trained soldiers.


    He quickly reviewed the things that he had done these days in his mind, but couldn''t remember any encounter where he offended any big people. I just insulted Horowitz a little bit at the reception. But that''s also because he owed me money for several months and didn''t pay it back, and Horowitz is just a little man from the slums, how can he possess the ability to send soldiers to raid.


    He then saw a handsome young man walk in from behind the few soldiers, gracefully leaning towards Sally Slovic, who was still on the bed. "Sally Slovic? I have been hearing your name for a long time. I had nothing to do with the counterfeiting industry before, but after I learned more about it, I found that you are a very good one in this line. Everyone in your profession praised you without exception, so I personally came to visit you, master of counterfeiting.


    "..." It seems that today is my unlucky day. Sighing secretly, Sally Slovic asked. "Excuse me, who are you?" He does not deny his talent for counterfeiting. With his outstanding painting and handcraft skills to make counterfeit banknotes and fake passports, he can always get a lot of ie and live a sensual life.


    But the answer of the young man in front of him made him a little confused. "It was rude of me not to introduce myself earlier. I am the head of the German Secret Service, Reinhard Heydrich."


    Intelligence department? Shouldn''t this kind of case go to the counterfeit money detection division of the police station? He just lives by fraud, and hasn''t conducted any espionage activities?


    Ignoring the puzzled Sally Slovic, Reinhard walked to the table full of various gadgets and pulled out a piece of paper. "Dor bills? You are so greedy." After admiring this exquisite semi-finished dor bill, he waved his hand and ordered. "Pack up everything present here, you are going to move into another ce, Mr. Sally."


    After speaking, he looked at Sally Slovic with a smile. "Now, Mr. Sally, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to work till death in a dark concentration camp, or do a decent job in afortable and clean studio."


    Sally Slovic shrugged and said helplessly. "Then I can only choose thetter."


    Reinhard nodded in satisfaction. "A wise decision. Write down all the names of your colleagues in this line of work you know. After you write them, you can leave for heaven. Oh, don''t get me wrong. The so-called heaven is just a rhetoric rtive to concentration camps. If you have the opportunity to stay in a concentration camp for a while, you will understand what true hell is."


    After receiving the notebook handed over by Reinhard, Sally Slovic wrote all the names of colleagues he knew, but most of them should have been arrested.


    After writing, a ck headgear was put on his head, taken downstairs, and stuffed into the car.


    After sleeping in the shaking car for a while, he was awakened by an ear-splitting music, and soon the hood on his head was taken off.


    The first thing that catches the eye is that there are no less than two hundred people gathered in the spacious yground, neatly arranged in several rows, apanied by the music yed by some big speakers, doing coherent movements like gymnastics. The high wall in the distance is full of barbed wire, searchlights, and guard towers.


    He saw that it was Reinhard who was sitting in the co-pilot, and couldn''t help asking. "Mr. Reinhard, what are they doing?"


    Reinhard smiled. "This is called aerobics. It is the idea of his Highness. It is done every morning and afternoon. Exercise is good for physical and mental health. Mr. Sally, are there many familiar faces?"


    "..." After his reminder, Sally Slovic really found several familiar faces from the crowd. Theplexion of these people is pretty good, it seems that life here is not bad. "Then these people were arrested for fraud? Is this a prison?" If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that there would be so many criminals engaged in fraud in Germany. What surprised him most was the middle section because there were also a few Orientals with yellow skin and dark eyes present.


    "Among them are designers, printers, restorers, and bronze engravers. Anyway, it is a group of criminals who have nothing to do with fraud. As for whether this is a prison or not. You can say yes or no. Get off, Mr. Sally , This will be your home from now on."


    The car was parked next to the speech tform. After getting off the car, Reinhard stepped onto the speech tform and began to speak to the criminals lined up in a square formation below. "Presumably you all understand why you were brought here. It would not be an exaggeration to even shoot you for the crimes you people havemitted. Fortunately, His Royal Highness cherishes talents and specifically forgives your crimes for now, so that you can have the opportunity to atone for your crimes.


    The ce where you are now is called ''Andrew Factory'', and you will perform a secret mission code-named ''Andrew''. Here we will provide you with the best materials, the most advanced machinery, you can give full y to your talents. There should be a lot of people here who may know this person next to me, after all, he is a master in your line, Mr. Sally Slovic. Mr. Sally, you will lead the counterfeit currency team from now on, Mr. Berger, you will be in charge of the calligraphy and painting team, Mr. Kleiman will be in charge of the document team, and Mr. Foggett will be in charge of the gold, silver and jewelry team. "


    "As I said earlier, what your Royal Highness cherishes are useful talents, not useless waste. In order to add some motivation to you, I will tell you two news. First, all the families of people present here will be properly taken care of by the empire, your parents can live in the best nursing homes, your wives can get free jobs, your children will go to the best school, and you will get the corresponding sry. If you do well, we can arrange for you to meet with your family frequently."


    "As for the second news, that''s not great. If any group fails toplete the set task, I will randomly select three people from that group to kill each month, including their family members."


    Thest sentence can be described as murderous, and everyone present feels that their backs are chilly. No one thought that the person in charge of the German Secret Service would joke with them leisurely.


    Reinhard''s face returned to a gentle smile again. "Of course, I sincerely hope that there will be no such unpleasant situation. Okay, everyone, let''s start working now. Our time is very precious. Mr. Sally, the task of your counterfeit currency team is the most important. As soon as possible I want to see fake Pounds that can be deposited into the head office of the British Empire. "


    "After the project ispleted, will the people here stop talking forever?" Sally Slovich asked nervously after Reinhard left the podium. He already understands that this so-called "Andrew Factory" is actually a huge fraud base.


    Individuals secretly making counterfeit money may not have any serious consequences, but when national forces get involved and start making counterfeit coins of other countries, the blow to that country''s finances can be said to be fatal.


    But this behavior is also a double-edged sword. If it is tracked down, not only will the credit of the counterfeiting country suffer huge losses, it may even lead to war. If the war is lost, it can only admit counsel, paypensation, spit out what was eaten, and possibly cut a piece of meat.


    Won? Then you are the boss. You canpletely control the key enterprises, industries and strategic resource mining rights of the defeated country, and make your currency the world currency. There is no need to sneak any counterfeit money.


    Reinhard said seriously. "Mr. Sally, you have considered the German Crown Prince too cold and ruthless. Your Royal Highness always cherishes talents. As long as you have skills, you can always livefortably in the Empire. And there are so many projects here that you may not be able toplete even if you work here for your entire life, so you don''t have to worry about getting killed. Then I wish you a happy life here."


    After Reinhard left, the slightly blessed director pped his hands. "I''m the foreman here. If you have any needs, tell me what you need. As for your sexual needs, you have to solve them yourself. I want to kindly warn you neers, don''t try to run away,st time there was a guy who boasted that he had escaped from eight prisons. Later he did escape from here, but when he was brought back next day, only his upper body was left." He said in a low voice deliberately. "If I''m not wrong, the fence is covered with mines. Don''t even try to challenge your luck, you know? Well, for the sake of everyone''s life, go and work. The four of our neers wille with me to disinfect and change into work clothes."


    Sally Slovic noticed that all the people present except him and the other three were wearing uniform clothes.


    He shrugged and sighed, following Artz. Although he was alone and had no family to take care of, there were more than forty people in the counterfeit group he was in charge of, and he couldn''t bear to see some of these people die in vain.


    "Uh, Artz, do you know when this ''Andrew Factory'' was established?" He didn''t want to inquire about secrets, he was just curious.


    Artz was also a good talker, and pointed to the building wall not far away. "You see that the walls are brand new. Obviously they have just been built. We were the first to move in, and we have only been here for three months. Didn''t you notice the slight smell of paint in the air?"


    Sally Slovic shrugged his nose and really smelled a very light paint odour. Turning a corner, he actually saw a basketball court not far away. "This won''t be..."


    Artz had already guessed Sally''s doubts and nodded. "It''s just for entertainment. You didn''t see the goal on both sides of the yground just now? There is a football field, and the top floor of that building is an indoor casino. Billiards, table tennis, tennis, badminton, and cinema, swimming pool, etc. Complete."


    Another neer was surprised. "My God, isn''t this a prison?"


    Artz nced at him and said with a smile. "Of course, if you can''t leave this ce freely, then this is a prison, butpared to other prisons, this is heaven. If you think of this as a closed town, then life is pretty decent."

 Chapter 42:

    Chapter 42:


    October 24, 1929 was called ck Thursday inter generations.


    The stock market, which started to climb from the summer of 1919, reached 449 points in 1928, reaching an unprecedented peak. More and more Americans have invested their life savings in the stock market, stock gods have appeared in a wholesale fashion, and the stock market has ushered in a hot summer.


    Unfortunately, summer is here, can winter be far behind?


    In June, the seven universities of Brown University, Columbia University, Cornell University, Harvard University, Princeton University, University of Pennsylvania and Yale University jointly issued a notorious statement: "The evaluation of millions of investors of the New York Securities exchange has yed a major role in this amazing market, and their unanimous judgment shows that the current stock price is not overvalued... the stock price will reach and maintain a permanent high."


    In August, the broker''s loan reached 17 billion US dors, and the crazy farce on Wall Street has not yet ended. People still naively think that the prosperity of the market has no end. However, prosperity has an end, and only risk has no end. And precisely because the risk is unknown, it is even more terrifying.


    In the first week of September, the market suddenly began to jump up and down. Although many parties temporarily held their positions in the contest, the cloud of market copse has quietly enveloped Wall Street at this time.


    On September 5, Babson, a non-famous American "statistician", delivered a speech at the National Business Association Annual Conference: The crash will happen sooner orter, and it will be difficult to contain. Like a curse, at 2 o''clock in the afternoon that day, the New York Stock Exchange plunged.


    Who was Babson who had such a mysterious power?


    In fact, Babson was not a well-known stock critic at all. His name is dizzying: educator, philosopher, believer, statistician, astrology enthusiast, economics enthusiast, and supporter of thew of gravity. ...In short, this person is a "big fraud"!


    In hindsight, the market fell not because of Babson''s genius predictions, but because after the market fell, people discovered that Babson had been such a big talk.


    Wall Street is also organizing forces to fight back against Babson, but there is a real problem with the US economy. Because of the overall decline in industrial production index, steel output, and transportation volume, depression inevitably bes one of the topics being discussed. Some responsive people began to sell and liquidate their positions, while others were nning to take over at a low position. More people hoped that important people''s speeches could help the stock market survive.


    Because the dark clouds hanging over Wall Street are already clearly visible, when the stock market boom is about toe to an abrupt end, two eventsknocked on the curtain call of this prosperity with two heavy shots, starting the four-year economic depression.


    On September 20, 1929, the rence Hartley Company of Ennd suddenly went bankrupt. Hartley was an interesting character unlike the Englishmen. For people like him, Englishmen oftenment themselves, although his earlier experience in the financial industry was reassuring. Hartley built a truly impressive industrial and financial empire in the 1920s. The mostpelling core business of this empire was the manufacture and sale of coin-operated automatic cameras. Later, Hartley abandoned these humble enterprises and switched to investing in investment trust and bulk financing. His fortune wasrgely due to the unauthorized stock issuance business, and the umtion of assets by illegal stock issuance and other equally informal financing businesses. ording to the legend in 1929, the exposure of Hartley''s truth in London was believed to have seriously affected New York''s confidence.


    Another incident that circted at the same time as the Hartley incident was that on October 11, the Massachusetts Public Utilities Bureau did not allow Boston Edison to split its shares into 4 shares. As thepany pointed out, stock splits were very popr at the time. For Boston Edison, it was possible to regress to thepany''s gasmp era if it does not seek progress. The Massachusetts Public Utilities Bureau immediately announced an investigation into thepany''s credit rating, and pointed out that the present value of thepany''s stock was "realized by spection."


    These are some irresponsible words. It is conceivable that these words may have serious consequences simr to the exposure of the truth about rence Hartley. However, the already unstable bnce is also likely to be broken simply by a spontaneous exit decision. On September 22, the financial pages of various New York newspapers published an investment service advertisement in eye-catching bold print: "Please don''t stay too long, the bull market will not reappear." This advertisement can be understood as: "Most investors make money in the bull market, and they will eventually be wiped out by the subsequent stock market adjustments, and some even suffer a loss." The decline in the Federal Reserve Industry Index, the exposure of Hartley''s truth, or the unusual ''making things difficult'' approach of the Massachusetts Public Utilities Bureau eventually aroused dozens of people, then hundreds, and finally thousands of people to think that the bull market is about to end. We don''t know what triggered the investor''s concerns in the first ce. However, we understand that it does not matter what caused investors concern.


    These two events dominated the front page of the news and caused an uproar, because their exposure reminded people that there may be a bubble in the stock price, and gave people who were sleeping a wake up call, but the stock price did not plummet. The elites of Wall Street together with Mitchell (Charles Mitchell, President of the National Commercial Bank of America), dered that the stock market is healthy and that the upward momentum is unstoppable. The only disturbing thing was that the stock price fell all the way shortly after that.

 Chapter 43:

    Chapter 43:


    The first half of October was spent in suspicion, worry, and a wait-and-see attitude. People didn''t care about the current stock price drop because "organized support" was almost talked about by everyone. Even President Hoover has imed that the US economy is fundamentally sound, but an atmosphere of vignce has enveloped the entire Wall Street.


    October 24, 1929, New York Stock Exchange.


    Inter generations, you only need to download the trading software of securitiespanies to be able to conduct transactions via mobile phones anytime, anywhere, which is extremely convenient. But now is an era when homendlines are not even popr. If you want to buy or sell securities, you can only go to the exchange.


    Therefore, the exchange is lively every day except Saturday and Sunday, and today is no exception.


    Before the market opened, the exchange was already full of people. Because Monday''s trading volume reached 6,091,870 shares, it became the thirdrgest daily trading volume in history. Everyone was very excited to discuss how much their stocks would rise today, but they were horrified to find that something was wrong! !


    More than just a bit, the stocks that were booming yesterday suddenly began to fall sharply without warning! !


    "Damn it, throw out the stock!" Everyone was shouting, rushing to the counter, trying to sell their own stock.


    No one considered that this would further increase the decline in stock price. Everyone just wants to keep their share of money. After all, many people here have invested their life savings in the stock market!


    Soon, the quotation machine malfunctioned due to the plunge. Some people sold stocks because of uncertain concerns, and some were forced to clear their positions because they were unable to cope with the margin call. At 11:30 in the morning, the ce became a total mess. People who im to be smart are losing reason and bing crazy.


    The NYSE has stood up for 112 years, during which there have been several crises, but they have all recovered quickly. There has never been a crisis of such arge scale before. Arge number of people who wanted to buy bottoms also began to rebuild positions in thest few days of October.


    In the weekend after ck Thursday, the bankers reacted quickly and joined hands to protect the market. The panic in the market seemed to have subsided and the market rebounded. Over the weekend, President Hoover made another speech: The basic business conditions of the country, whether it ismodity production or sales, are on a healthy and prosperous basis. Other political and business figures also expressed the same opinion, so people expected Monday''s buying to regain lost ground.


    But on Monday, the disaster really started, and once it started, it was difficult to stop it easily.


    On the 28th, the market fell 49 points, with a turnover of 9.25 million shares. The bankers met again. Of course, the market was still healthy to them.


    On the 29th, the darkest day since the advent of the New York Stock Exchange, the trading volume reached 16.41 million shares, the average industrial stock index fell 43 points, and investment trust stocks suffered heavy losses due to the anti-leverage effect. The stock price has shrunk by almost half, some even above 2/3. The bankers held two meetings on this day and the conclusion was monotonous, but it waster discovered that some bankers also started to sell.


    "Organized support" was no longer believed. Thousands of Americans watched their life savings vanish in a few days. This was the darkest day in the history of American securities. It was the most influential and most harmful economic event in the history of the United States. The impact affected all Western countries and the entire world.


    On the 30th, the stock market experienced a technical rebound, so even Rockefeller also expressed confidence in the stock market, Hoover also spoke. So far, his role has only been tirelessly repeating the argument about the health of the stock market. In addition, there were senior executives from the Ministry of Commerce, senior executives from Goldman Sachs and other respectable and convincing people who work hard for the country''s happiness.


    On the 31st, the stock market opened for 3 hours and rose slightly. Since then, the market has been closed until next Monday, and optimism began to appear.


    On November 3, the stock market fell by 22 points, with a trading volume of 6 million shares. On the 5th, it fell by 37 points and 6 million shares. Afterwards, it rebounded slightly and fell by 50 points again on November 13th. During this period, the real economy was also rapidly deteriorating. Trading volume plummeted, wheat prices plummeted, and leveraged trading and margin trading of investment trustpanies constituted the perfect device for stock market suicides. The anti-leverage effect quickly pulled down the stock price, and the margin system forced the liquidation of stocks. These stocks have driven the overall stock price to fall, and the cycle goes back and forth. During that time it was said that the receptionists at any hotel reception in New York would ask the guests who came to stay in the hotel if they wanted to stay or jump off the building, because 11 well-known spectors havemitted suicide and the body of amission dealer was salvaged from the Hudson River. In his pocket, they found 9.4 dors in change and several deposit reminders.


    In mid-November, the stock market hit the bottom and closed at 224 points. On September 3, it was still 452 points. President Hoover, who believed that the storm had passed, appeared and announced a policy of stimting the economy and implementing tax cuts. Unfortunately, the intensity was not great. In addition, the White House also held a meeting attended by people from all walks of life, but it was mainly about exchanging ideas, expressing attitude, enhancing confidence and letting go. Hoover could have taken more effective measures, but he was satisfied to be the worst president of the 20th century. The New York Stock Exchange also came to join in the fun and announced an investigation into the short sale, but to no avail.


    The whole country, the whole capitalist world, was crying!


    Irvin Schacht was sent to the United States a year ago. After several sessful operations, he returned to Germany with a full load.


    Wilhelm''s 500 million campaign funds pieced together in his hands increased by 3.2 times! !

 Chapter 44:

    Chapter 44:


    When Wilhelm proudly ced the 200 million pound promissory note with interest on William II''s desk, William II''s expression was very wonderful. His mouth was wide open and after a long time he asked. "how did you do it?"


    Wilhelm shrugged. "This is not a difficult task. As long as you read economic history well, you will find that the economic crisis erupts every few years. It is an economic phenomenon that repeats itself in cycles. I just happened to grasp the eruption point of this crisis." Of course, these are all nonsense. If it weren''t for the knowledge ofter generations, maybe only god knew that this financial crisis would erupt so suddenly and violently.


    "..." William II couldn''t help regretting it a little. If he had known about this opportunity when Wilhelm borrowed money from him, he would have taken out much more money.


    "Then what will happen after this stock crisis?"


    Wilhelm replied after pretending to have thought about it. "If I''m not mistaken, the current US stock crisis will evolve into a global economic crisis. This will be an inevitable disaster."


    ording to the original time-space data, the number ofpanies that went bankrupt during the great depression is 140,000 in the United States including nearly 10,000 banks, 60,000 in Germany and 32,000 in the United Kingdom. There were more than 30 million fully unemployed workers in the capitalist world, and 40 to 45 million people were considered as half unemployed!


    The economic crisis quickly spread from the United States to other industrial countries. For millions of people, life has be a struggle to eat, wear, and live. In order to safeguard their own interests, various countries have strengthened trade protection measures and means, further exacerbating the deterioration of the world economic situation, which was an important source of the outbreak of the Second World War. The Great Depression also caused serious social problems: during the Great Depression, about 2 to 4 million students dropped out of school; many people could not bear the physical and psychological pain andmitted suicide; social security was deteriorating.


    The most important issue was unemployment. In the United States, the total number of unemployed people had reached 8.3 million. In all cities in the United States, the poor lined up to receive food went on several blocks. In the United Kingdom, 5-7 million people were unemployed, and they had to wait in long lines in thebor market. The disaster caused by the Great Depression in the United States is unprecedented in human history. It is even worse than the so-called "three-year famine" during China''s three-year difficult period from 1959 to 1961. There was a great famine and general malnutrition throughout the United States, resulting in the abnormal death of arge number of people. The most conservative estimate is that at least 7 million people died, ounting for about 7% of the United States at the time. The Great Depression in the 1930s in the United States: Millions of people lived like beasts.


    William II asked tentatively. "Then you have solutions to deal with this economic crisis?"


    Wilhelm shook his head very simply. "No, unless Germany bes a so-and-so country like the Soviet Union and changes its economic system." The cause of the capitalist economic crisis is the contradiction between the socialization of production and the private ownership of capitalist means of production. The Soviet public ownership will not trigger such an economic crisis. The only beneficiary of this world economic crisis is the Soviet Union, because the Soviet Union did not integrate with the capitalist world economy and was not implicated in the crisis. On the contrary, it developed itself through the crisis. "And even if there is a way, I will not implement it."


    Thest sentence could not help but stun William II. "Why?" Germany will be his empire in the future, isn''t it difficult for him to watch his empire fall into dire straits?


    "I am also thinking about the interests of the imperial power." After the end of the First World War, the German government was forced to switch from a monarchy to a parliamentary monarchy. Although William II has regained a lot of power little by little in the past ten years, the parliament still holds the most power.


    Therefore, he has to use the opportunity of this global economic crisis to change the political system back to a dual monarchy! !


    American writer John Tn once described in a book: In Germany, hatred spread across the country like a gue; the victims of the economic crisis are targeting those lucky than them. The small shop owners who were forced to close, cursed the big department stores; the millions of unemployed people hated workers and "bosses"; tens of thousands of college graduates found their future blocked and vented their despair. The economic crisis hit almost every ss. The tax burden of farmers, such as the burden of cattle, and the low prices of agricultural products, made them despise the people in the city; and the huge number of unemployed white-cor workers were jealous of the farmers,because they had crops to harvest.


    Erich Karel believed that "the economic crisis has hit the lower middle ss extremely severely, and gradually degraded the morality of the entire nation and destroyed its rational thinking ability", " For Germans, they have been educated as a nation that regards work as the purpose of life. Therefore, unemployment forces them to do nothing, which means the breakdown of morality".


    The Weimar Republic, in the original time and space, was helpless in the face of the domestic economic copse and social turmoil after the war. They did not take effective measures to deal with the existing difficulties. During the crisis, the government promoted a policy that harmed the middle and lower sses of society and safeguarded the interests of the upper sses. The middle and lower sses lost their economic security. Their hopes of the government werepletely shattered. They felt that the Weimar government did not represent their own interests, and they were the spokesperson of monopoly capital. The Weimar Republic became synonymous with social instability and "national shame."


    Although the current government is not the Weimar Republic of the original time and space, it is the same in terms of ruling ipetence. Wilhelm believes that the government will still be at a loss for the uing economic crisis. As long as he does something in the middle, it is not difficult to force the existing government assembly to resign collectively. When he has returned all the rights to the royal family, he wille forward to turn the tide.


    After hearing Wilhelm''s n, William II nodded and sighed. "Why didn''t Grandpa find you so talented before?"


    He used to be a yboy. "Grandpa, in fact, I have always been talented, but I had an older brother and a younger brother, so I didn''t have to do anything. At that time, I wanted to learn from my father and be free. A explorer or something. Now that I am the only one left, can I stay free and do nothing? Can I let the empire go to destruction?


    William II put down the file in his hand and praised Wilhelm from the bottom of his heart. "Thanks for your hard work, boy."

 Chapter 45:

    Chapter 45:


    The economic crisis quickly spread from the United States to other countries. For millions of people, life has be a struggle to stay alive.


    As Wilhelm expected, the ipetent German government has no effective policies to deal with this economic crisis.


    After taking office, the newly appointed Chancellor Brning took measures to expand exports, raise taxes, reduce public expenditures, cut wages and relief funds and other measures to ovee the intensifying economic crisis. However, these measures failed to reverse the economic decline. On the contrary, they let the situation deteriorate further.


    First of all, Brning''s austerity policy failed to stimte production, but it exacerbated the sales crisis of German products and the massive unemployment of the working people. In order to expand exports, Bruning drastically lowered the prices of exportmodities to make them morepetitive in the international market. However, other capitalist countries troubled by the economic crisis are also using the same method to dump their products overseas.


    In addition, in order to ovee the crisis, countries have adopted the method of increasing tariffs to prevent the inflow of goods from other countries. Therefore, German products whose prices have fallen are still stuck in their home countries and cannot enter the markets of other countries. The slow sales of products led to an overall decline in German industrial production. The factories were seriously under-operated. Business ownersid off workers one after another. On the eve of Brning''s resignation in 1932, the number of unemployed nationwide reached more than 6 million, ounting for 43.8% of the total employment.


    Secondly, Bruning''s tax policy has led to a drastic deterioration in people''s living standards. When Miller was in power, the new tax revenue reached 1.254 billion DM. After Bruning took office, the new tax was even more severe. The new beer tax and retail tax alone increased the public tax by 750 million marks. The newly established poll tax in June 1930 and the tobo tax introduced in December of the same year added another 800 million marks to the people. In addition, there are crisis taxes, celibacy taxes, employment taxes, and so on.


    Thirdly, with the increase in taxes, Bruning drastically cut wages and relief funds, which even plunged the people into an abyss of hardship. During the crisis, the wages of German workers, employees and civil servants fell by 50%. In 1932, the average monthly sry of an employee or civil servant was only 150 marks, which was less than the 170 marks of industrial workers in 1929. In the same year, the unemployed and their families averaged only 15 marks a month to make ends meet. "Some families only rely on potatoes for their livelihoods, and people''s faces are almost desperate."


    Bruning''s anti-crisis measures not only failed to alleviate the material difficulties of the people, but increased their burdens, putting millions of Germans in a situation of pain and despair. The domestic people startedining, and Bruning has be a veritable "Hungry Chancellor ".


    In just over two years, more than 1,000 strikes broke out in Germany. The German masses, especially the petty bourgeoisie, werepletely disappointed with the government. In order to find a way out, they began to call on Germany to return to the monarchy.


    Finally, as Wilhelm wanted, the government was forced to collectively resign under tremendous pressure, and the parliament was dissolved. Not only did William II get his lost rights back as he wished, it was even more centralized than it was a decade ago.


    But he couldn''t be happy.


    Because he has no way to get Germany out of its current predicament. After several meetings, William II even thought that the methods proposed by those so-called think tanks were absurd.


    If the current dilemma cannot be resolved, he is afraid he will be the next King Louis XVI. It''s just that King Louis XVI was pushed to the barbaric guillotine, and he might have to suffer a more civilized bullet shot.


    Why don''t you just run away?


    The absurd thought shed through William II''s mind, and he soon discovered that this idea was simply poisonous, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he could try it. After collecting the gold and silver treasures in the treasury, go to another country to live a new life?


    He patted his face vigorously, if he ran away, what face would he have to meet Frederick the Great after his death.


    Just as William II sighed, the secretary reported that Wilhelm had arrived. "Let him in."


    It wasn''t until Wilhelm came in that William II managed to cheer up and show a slight smile. "Wilhelm, are you here? Sit down. I want to ask you something."


    Wilhelm certainly knew what he wanted to ask. If I remember correctly, when I first crossed over, William II''s hair was half-white, but now it is full of white hair. "Grandpa, you haven''t seen Ms. Susan in a long time, have you?"


    William II leaned back in his chair and sighed. "For a few years, I really miss her."


    Wilhelm nodded. "Then you can go and stay together with her."


    "..." William II looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what he meant by mentioning this matter.


    Wilhelm scratched his forehead, his tone rather helpless. "This n was originally nned to be implemented only a few yearster. It seems that it has to be advanced. You should leave and rest for a while." As mentioned earlier, several of Wilhelm''s best friends are Junker nobles.


    Over the years, Wilhelm has been secretly contacting other middle and low-level Junker nobles through their family secrets to obtain their support.


    Although the expected goals have not been fully achieved yet, the implementation of the n will not cause any major disturbances.


    "You..." Is this grandson pushing him out of the pce? ! However, William II did not have the slightest anger, instead, there was a trace of relief in his heart and asked calmly. "Do you really have a way?"


    Wilhelm couldn''t help being surprised by the reaction of William II, thinking that he would at least smack the table and scold him for being rebellious. "Don''t worry, grandpa."


    After a long silence, William II nodded slowly. "Well, I will abdicate tomorrow."


    Wilhelm shook his head and said very firmly. "No need, grandpa, I want to let you wash away the shame of that year while you are the emperor. Pnd, France, and the United Kingdom will all submit a surrender agreement to you."


    "..."


    Perhaps relieved, William II couldn''t wait to arrange a cruise to the Nethends that afternoon.


    Seeing the cruise ship drifting away, Wilhelm turned to ask the royal housekeeper. "How many rooms are there in the pce?"


    The royal housekeeper replied. "A total of 1,210 rooms, Your Highness."


    "Are all rooms cleaned every day?"


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "How many servants are there?"


    "If you don''t count temporary workers, the total is 442, Your Highness."


    Damn, how much sry do you have to pay every month, it''s not a hotel. "Leave my grandfather''s, parent''s, and my own bedroom, in addition to my office, three or four meeting rooms, and the conference room, seal the rest. Every one or two months, just check if there is any damage. As for the servants, don''t leave more than 30 people, you understand?"


    The royal housekeeper''s eyes shed with astonishment, but he still answered. "As you wish, Your Highness."


    Wilhelm thought for a while and added something. "Uh, now that they are dismissed in this situation, they will be unemployed, and it is not easy to find a job nowadays. Let Speer arrange some jobs for them ."

 Chapter 46:

    Chapter 46:


    Wilhelm held a high-level military meeting that night.


    "Everyone, before his departure, His Majesty William II issued some new regtions on the leadership of the Wehrmacht, one of which is ''from this moment on, Crown Prince Wilhelm will personally exercisemand over the whole army''. ording to this regtion, I order from this moment on, the revocation of the Imperial Military Department and the establishment of the National Defense Command Headquarters, I will be the highest militarymander in the country. The original naval,nd and air, oh, sorry, I forgot that there is no air forcemand. The navy,nd and general headquarters are all reduced tobat staff ."


    "!!!" As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar below. These words directly vetoed the legitimacy of the Supreme Command and deprived all their rights. The title ofmander-in-chief of the army and the chief of the general staff became empty frames. Themanders became the staff members who could only be responsible for the formtion ofbat ns. The n of the Operation Department must be finally reviewed by the Command Department before being implemented.


    Themander-in-chief of the army, Weyler von Frisch, was the first to stand up against it. "I disagree, Your Highness, this is not in line with our tradition!"


    Wilhelm sneered, mocking mercilessly. "What tradition? Can you win wars with tradition? Thest war told us that certain traditions are no longer in line with the rhythm of the new era. New wars require new models. This order cannot be changed. All you can do is obey ."


    Themander-in-chief of the army blushed, his mouth choked by these few words and retorted loudly. "No, Your Highness, I can still resign."


    This trick again? Do you really think I willpromise like William II? Wilhelm nodded without hesitation. "I approve your resignation. Weyler von Friesch, you are not a German soldier from this moment on, please leave this military conference now. Also, if anyone else wants to resign, I approve it, you can leave now."


    "..." Weiler von Frisch didn''t expect Wilhelm to be so decisive at all. The muscles on his face trembled frantically, he gave Wilhelm a sorrowful look and turned and walked towards the door.


    Hans Zenkel,mander of the navy, also stood up.


    Wow, a quarter of the people in the conference room stood up after a brief silence. The armymanders followed Weyler von Frisch, and the navymanders followed Hans Zenkel,mander of the navy.


    However, these people are just small characters, and they didn''t make much contribution in World War II of the original time and space. Some people are even unheard of. Even if they are all gone, Wilhelm will not feel distressed.


    Except for one person.


    Seeing that Brausic also stood up, Wilhelm spoke. "General Brausic, do you remember the question I asked you a few years ago? It seems that this is your answer." What a trash, worthy of being a weak person.


    Brausic gave him aplicated look, saluted him silently, and turned to leave.


    After these people left the meeting room, Wilhelm winked at Reinhard and motioned to put all these people on the watch list.


    The departure of these people was in his expectation. If he had some more time, he might be able to persuade more people to stay, but unfortunately there is really no time. If no action is taken, no one knows what will happen in Germany next.


    The door to the meeting room closed again, and Wilhelm smiled at the rest of the people. "Well everyone, why are you so serious? Anyments?"


    Reinhard stood up first and saluted him. " I swear allegiance to Your Highness! Long live Germany!"


    With him at the beginning, the rest of them stood up and saluted Wilhelm. " I swear allegiance to Your Highness! Long live Germany! I swear allegiance to Your Highness! Long live Germany!"


    "Long live Germany!" Wilhelm gestured for everyone to sit down after a salute. "Before announcing the new personnel appointments, I have one more important thing to mention. It about the German Air Force that is about to be rebuilt. I decided to divide it into Air Force Aviation, Army Aviation, and Naval Aviation.


    The Air Force Aviation consists of fighter jets and strategic bombers. Its main tasks are homnd defense, seizing air supremacy, and strategic deep bombing. "


    "As for the army aviation, it is mainly equipped with attack aircraft, tactical bombers, transport aircraft, and other flying equipment. Their task is to cooperate with the ground offensive forces and provide them with timely and powerful fire support and mobile transportation."


    "Navy aviation is mainly equipped with fighter jets and attack aircraft. The mission is to annihte the enemy''s maritime forces, cover and support thebat operations of its own ships; protect its own maritimemunication lines and destroy the enemy''s maritimemunication lines; destroy the enemy''s coastal airports, bases, and ports and to protect the security of its own naval bases and ports; conduct maritime reconnaissance, patrols, anti-submarine, early warning, mineying, mine clearance,munications, guidance, ambnce, and transportation." Because Germany has never had naval aviation before, Wilhelm specifically Introduced its duties carefully.


    "Albert Kesselin will be temporarily in charge of the Air Force Aviation ." Although Erhard Mirch has good abilities, this guy is too petty and has a strong vengeance. He likes to involve private matters in his work.


    "Army aviation is temporarilymanded by Wolfram von Richidhoven and the Naval aviation by Hans Jurgen Stumpf.


    "The Chief of Staff of the Army is temporarily held by Gerd von Lundstedt." This position was originally reserved for Brausic, but he did not grasp the opportunity.


    "The chief of the naval staff is temporarily served by Erich Raidel. The aircraft carrier formation is temporarilymanded by Ltjens, and the submarine force is temporarilymanded by Dunnitz."


    "From today onwards, all intelligence agencies will be merged with the Deutsche Intelligence Center, and the chief person in charge is Reinhard Heydrich."


    He had to continue with other appointments because of those who left, basically everyone in the room has been promoted out of thin air, which is simply a joy to everyone.


    After announcing the personnel appointment, Wilhelm asked the four secretaries to start distributing the handbook. "This is the new military uniform I designed."


    It is no exaggeration to say that the German military uniform in World War II was the most handsome in the world at that time. Light blue-green, big-edge officer''s hat, chic army windbreaker, just the right steel helmet, with the tall German figure and a delicate face, it was simply a piece of art.


    Hitler believed that military uniforms should be ''cool'' , so that young people will join the army without hesitation!


    Young people are the main force of the army, and those who join the army love the vanity of showing their masculinity, strength and excellence, and if you add another handsomeness, it is simply the dream of all men and the fantasy of all women. On the other hand, the big bear hat of the British army or the ck death uniform, like a mourning dress, the earthly green French military uniform,cked that element to influence young people. Who wants to die wearing such an ugly uniform?


    At the end of the brochure is the new Wehrmacht oath.


    "I solemnly swear before the Constitution and take an Oath that I will honor my life as a brave and loyal German soldier. I will be unreservedly loyal to my emperor, and loyally serve my people and mothend. In the name of a brave soldier, he keeps his vows and even sacrifices his life.


    Everyrade-in-arms is my brother, regardless of origin, status, gender, or skin color. I will show the firmness and unity of the family to be together forever. Respect the troops, respect my chief, discipline and friendship are strength, courage and loyalty are virtues. "

 Chapter 47:

    Chapter 47:


    Wilhelm didn''t have to worry that the guys who left would make things difficult for him. He had already figured out some countermeasures. If they dare to have any ambitions, he is happy to send these people into concentration camps as coolies.


    After discussing some other issues, Wilhelm announced that the meeting was adjourned and went to another conference room.


    The atmosphere here is even more serious. As soon as Annie and Ina opened the door of the meeting room, a thick cloud of smoke burst out, making Wilhelm instinctively step back. "Fuck, is there a fire?"


    Everyone in the conference room was smoking, and the entire conference room was filled with haze.


    "Pinch out the cigarettes!" Wilhelm shouted loudly. "Who is sitting by the window? Open it now!" It seems that there is no venttion fan invented yet? He can apply for a patent again.


    Several windows in the conference room were pushed open, and the smoke in the room drifted out. It took a long time for Wilhelm to enter the conference room." are you all crazy, everyone wants to get lung cancer, right?"


    Old Bowen, who was sitting in the front row, asked worriedly. "His Royal Highness, can it really seed? Germany will not fall into chaos?"


    Wilhelm smiled disapprovingly. "Why don''t you think about the benefits you are about to get? Maybe that will make it easier for you." Then he looked out the window. "What''s going on there?"


    The crowd followed Wilhelm''s gaze, and they were shocked to see the distant sky gradually reddening. Now it''s past nine o''clock in the evening, it can''t be sunset, let alone the morning glow.


    What the hell is that?


    Annie hurried to the window, looked at it for a while, and replied. "His Royal Highness, it seems to be a fire?" After she said so, everyone noticed the ck smoke billowing into the sky.


    "Then this fire is big enough, go and ask where the fire is."


    "Yes!" Ina ran out of the meeting room to make a call, and reported back soon. "His Royal Highness, the Deutsche Hotel is on fire!"


    Wilhelm frowned slightly. "Huh? Is the fire under control? Why did it catch fire?"


    "Now the fire is still burning, it''s too fierce, I am afraid it can''t be controlled for a while. I heard the hotel manager who escaped said that it was caused by a natural gas leak."


    "..." The people present listened to the conversation between the two of them, all feeling horrified. Of course they knew what that hotel represents. It was the ce where the high-ranking Junkers met once a month. Today was the date of the meeting. A natural gas leak caused a fire? Can anyone believe it?


    But no one is stupid enough to pick out this matter.


    There are already many people secretly calcting how much benefit they can get from the previous promises of His Highness.


    "Don''t worry about the fire, it will naturally go out when it''s time to go out, the meeting continues. Now, everyone was called here because I want to announce one thing. Tomorrow, I will issue a bill against those who don''t do practical business, just rely on spection, lend usury and the hoarding assholes. Actually, I prepared this bill a long time ago. Do you know why it''s only being implemented now? Because I was collecting evidence, the newly established department of the secret agency actuallycked manpower. It took a while, but they finallypleted the task. I heard that the collected materials can be loaded into a truck. Mr. Lawrenz, do you have any questions?"


    Lawrenz put down his trembling hands and said in a trembled voice. "His Royal Highness, I, I have also hoarded some food. I am willing to donate them for free."


    Almost half of the people raised their hands one after another. Wilhelm waved to them to put down their hands. "You guys are sitting here today because you support me. I can''t treat you unfairly, can I? So if the hoarded goods are dealt with at market prices, I''ll just assume that it hasn''t happened before. As I said, since you have chosen to support me, then I am obligated to make you rich. I hope you don''t get caught up in these petty gains, as long as you believe in me, it will not be impossible for you to increase your wealth by ten or twenty times."


    "Mr. Seifert, it seems that you have something to say?" Wilhelm pointed at Seifert sitting in the middle section of the conference room, who wanted to ask something but due to the fear of interrupting Wilhelm he stopped several times.


    After being named by Wilhelm, the sweat on Seifert''s face rushed down even more, and he trembled for the most part before he spoke. "Yes, Your Highness, I really want to say something, but I dare not say it."


    Wilhelm gave a gentle smile andforted him. "Let''s talk, you won''t be punished for anything you say here today."


    Seifert wiped his sweat several times before asking nervously . "Will you still treat us the same way in the future?"


    "..." The entire conference room became dead in an instant, as if the sound of a needle falling down was clearly audible, and it seemed that the crackling of the mes of the Deutsche Hotel in the distance could be heard. Annie and Ina had already touched the pistols on their waists. As long as the Royal Highness gave an order, they would immediately kill this foolish man on spot.


    Of course Wilhelm would not give such an order, but he really didn''t expect that someone would ask such a question in this situation, and he didn''t know if this guy was just bold orcking something in his brain. But looking at the other people below, their faces were also a bit stiff, and they seem to have the same concerns.


    Hey, after all, his methods are too extreme, so everyone will be scared even if they are reced with someone else. After thinking about it, he solemnly swore . "Well, as the future emperor of Germany, I promise you that as long as everyone here does not sell out the interests of the empire or harm the people of the empire, you can always be protected by the empire."


    Everyone''s expressions finally eased. After all, whether it is in the East or the West, "the king never lies" has always been an important method to restrain the monarch''s behavior and show the monarch''s authority.


    But Wilhelm also knows exactly what the so-called capitalists are, so he has to keep an eye on these guys at all times. "As I said just now, hoarding and reselling, putting a loan shark, etc. are petty profits. As long as you follow me, legitimate business can give you profit you have never seen before. For example, within ten years, there will be countless people with disabilities whock arms and legs, those who are interested can invest in the prosthetic industry, and develop convenient and durable prostheses that can benefit others and also earn money. Why not do it. There will be countless other choices for you at that time. Viges and cities are turned into ashes. Reconstruction of these ces requires a lot of engineering machinery, materials, and equipment. Another example is that the current tape recorder is too bulky, you can invest in the development of a tape recorder that is easy to carry for one person. Since it is portable, then we need lighter, more durable and longsting batteries. There are other things like color TVs and color film, as long as you dare to think, there are business opportunities to make money everywhere.

 Chapter 48:

    Chapter 48:


    Apanied by the harsh fire rm, countless fire engines rushed to the fire scene from all directions and participated in the fire fighting work.


    It''s a pity that the soaring me made people realise that unless God suddenly appears to put out the mes, the people inside are out of luck.


    When the attention of most people in Berlin was attracted by this fire, another wave of disasters quietly fell on some people.


    Countless luxurious vis and high-end residences are surrounded by teams of people.


    In a vi, the old housekeeper who came to open the door saw a group of armed men in unfamiliar uniforms outside the door with live ammunition. Looking at their fierce looks, he realized that these people are not here in peace at all.


    The old housekeeper swallowed nervously and asked boldly. "You, who are you?"


    The lead ensign replied coldly. "We are under the newly formed First Division of the Imperial Guard! We have received news that a group ofwless criminals are hiding in your vi and we are here to arrest them, so open the door quickly!!!"


    Criminals? The head of the old housekeeper suddenly shook like a rattle. "You must be mistaken, we don''t have..." Half of his words were stopped abruptly. The ensign outside the door had already drawn out a pistol and aimed it at the butler''s head with a look of impatience. "If there is any, we will know if we go in so open the door immediately, or we will kill you with one shot!"


    Facing the ck hole of the gun, the old butler did not dare to continue to say anything, tremblingly stretched out his hand and pressed the switch on the door, watching this group of guards who were more like criminals hulled into the vi. He clearly heard the fierce order from the ensign who had just pointed his gun at him. "Search the entire vi, don''t let anyone go, grab them all! If they don''t resist, don''t hurt them. They are thebor force of the empire. Also, try not to damage the things inside. Those are also the property of the empire. As for the daring ones, kill them!"


    "You, you..." The old butler seemed to be trapped in an ice cave, chilling all over. What happened? Who did his master offend? Two days ago, he even invited a group of political friends to chat andugh, howe such a disaster has been caused now?


    not good! He suddenly remembered that the grumpy young master in the room has a pistol. If these people break in to take the temper of the young master, they will definitely shoot him. "This sir, you must be mistaken. My master and themander-in-chief of the War Department are still good friends." In fact, his master had just met the Commander-in-chief a few times before and cannot be even considered as ordinary friends. But now I can''t think so much, let''s escape the disaster first.


    The ensign looked at the butler with nted eyes, with a look of disdain. "Weyler? You haven''t heard of Weyler von Frisch being kicked from the position ofmander-in-chief of the army? You stinky old man! If you shut your mouth and stand quietly then I can still allow you to work for a few years and contribute to the empire, or else I will kill you now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a fierce gunfire from the richly decorated room.


    "It''s over!" The old butler sat on the ground with a desperate look, nkly watching the soldiers escort dozens of people out of the house.


    "Are there any casualties?" the ensign asked when the soldiers approached.


    The soldier who was asked shook his head. "There was a guy holding a pistol upstairs but he looks like a sieve now. We had no casualties, but there were a few more shot holes on the wall. What about this old man?" He pointed to the old housekeeper on the ground.


    The ensign waved his hand and said coldly. "Take him along with the rest of them."


    "Yes!" The soldier saluted, stepped forward, and grabbed the old housekeeper''s neck like a puppy, and dragged him towards the big truck outside the door. They have no fear of offending these people. Let''s not say that their backers are the royal family of the empire. Even if they do not have backers, these people will be thrown into the concentration camps with the most difficult conditions, and there is basically no possibility ofing out. So why fear them?


    Another vi.


    The leader is a lieutenant, and his attitude is rtively gentle. Looking at the short and fat middle-aged Jew in front of him, he inly spoke out the arrest warrant. "Mr. Izikir? I was ordered to arrest all members of the Izikir family formitting crimes of spection."


    Ezekiel was shocked. "Wh, what? What kind of crime is spection? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Never heard of it?" The lieutenant sneered. "Okay, I will add one more crime of contempt of Germanw, wait until you reach the concentration camp to study the country''sws." He said that and waved his hand to indicate his soldiers to act.


    Ezekiel quickly stretched out his hand. "Mr. Lieutenant, Mr. Lieutenant, there must be some misunderstanding here. You see if this can eliminate this misunderstanding, then we can still be friends." As he spoke, there was a shining golden bar in his hand.


    Looking at the gold bar, the lieutenant''s expression changed slightly.


    "Oh, Gold bars, this is something we need." But instead of taking the gold bars, he punched Ezekiel''s bulging stomach with his fist.


    "Oh!" Ezekiel''s smiling face instantly turned pale, and he couldn''t help but let out a painful groan, his legs softened, and his whole body knelt on the ground weakly.


    The lieutenant, not relieved with only a single punch, continued to kick the fat man down and coldly snorted. "Dare to bribe the Guards? damn Jew pig!" He felt that he had been greatly insulted. If it weren''t for the order, he would have taken a gun and shoot the fat man into a mess. This group of greedy vampires, do they really think that having money can make the world move as they want?


    After a busy night, the Guards arrested hundreds ofrge and small families, among which the great Junkers and wealthy Jew merchants ounted for the majority. The unstable elements who had been under Reinhard''s secret surveince were also wiped out under special instructions from Wilhelm. Almost all the former officials in all kinds of pro-British factions, pro-American factions, pro-French factions, and pro-Japanese factions also suffered and were sent to concentration camps.


    This group of politicians who were ready to watch the show never dreamed that Wilhelm would suddenly want to kill them. They originally nned to wait for William II to lose control of the situation in the country and take the opportunity to transform Germany into a "democratic and free" republic, but their dreams were shattered by Wilhelm. When several MPs were arrested, they used William II of being a dictator. Unfortunately, without a second sentence, they were beaten to the point of having broken teeth. Others saw these fierce soldiers smash their rifle butts and their leather shoes to beat the yelling people without any mercy and they could only surrender obediently.


    Wilhelm certainly knew that it was a good time to act because of the depression , and almost unscrupulously ordered the arrest. The people of Germany now have no work or food, who cares about the arrest of some officials? Just like in the original time and space, as soon as Hitler took power, he immediately dissolved the parliament, banned the opposition party, and banned all unions. But at that time, most Germans didn''t care much about the absence of a parliament, no opposition party, and the absence of trade unions, because they were very disappointed in the government, which practically did nothing after World War I, and the trade unions members were basically unemployed so it didn''t have much meaning at all.

 Chapter 49:

    Chapter 49:


    This night was a disaster for some people, but most of the low-level civilians were not affected.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sky was still dark, and there were long lines in front of KFC everywhere as usual. Although the previous government had set up relief points, few people wanted to go there to get food. The food distributed by the government was not only pitifully small in quantity, but also not very fresh, and sometimes even moldy brown bread was given out.


    Compared with these damned politicians, His Royal Highness is more sympathetic towards themon people. These days, after filling their stomachs, they either go out to find a job or flood the streets to protest against the ipetent government''s inaction.


    Unexpectedly, the scale of the protest was getting bigger and bigger. Although there were several conflicts in the middle, it actually worked. The parliament was dissolved, the Chancellor resigned, and the emperor regained power.


    "Erich, what are your nster?" the middle-aged man standing in the middle of the line asked hispanion next to him. Erich shrugged and said helplessly. "What n? Just continue searching for a job. Hey, I don''t know how the Emperor can solve this terrible dilemma. Edward, look at my clothes, I have already stitched them three times."


    Edward looked around and whispered. "You don''t know yet, His Majesty the Emperor is not in the country right now. His Royal Highness Wilhelm is in charge now."


    "Huh?" Erich wondered. "how do you know?"


    There was a hint of pride in Edward''s words. "My rtive''s child belongs to the Imperial Guard. Yesterday..." But he closed his mouth immediately when he saw several military trucks approaching from the distance. Isn''t that the soldier he is familiar with standing on the truck?


    Several trucks parked in front of the KFC gate under the curious eyes of everyone. Edward saw that the carriages were empty except for the ten soldiers on the first truck.


    Just when he was wondering what was going on, he saw the first truck''s co-pilot door open, and the officer of the Imperial Guard with the rank of lieutenant stood on the boarding pedal with a simple shouting microphone in his hand. "Recruiting! Those who are willing to work, get on the truck. We will take care of the meals, and you will also be paid wages every day! Those who go now can still catch up with lunch!"


    "Wow!" The crowd was stunned, and then rushed towards the truck. Had it not been for the soldiers to maintain order, these people would probably be fighting. The lieutenant continued to shout. "Don''t fight! Don''t fight! There is a lot of work, and it''s enough for everybody here to get one. Get in the car slowly!"


    Even if what the lieutenant said is true, everyone was still worried that they would not be able to get a job and tried to squeeze forward. Soon, the first truck was full of people and drove away from KFC. Only a few minutester the second truck was also full of people and left.


    Edward and Erich were lucky enough to squeeze into the first truck, and after the car started, Edward spoke. "So, do you think they will really give us wages?"


    Erich said nonchntly. "Just follow them, as long as we can make a living."


    Edward shrugged his nose suddenly after being bumped in the truck for more than half an hour. "What''s this smell, it''s so fragrant!" Looking along the direction of the smell, he saw dozens of military cauldrons not far away. The bursts of fragrance came out of a fewrge military pots.


    Without even looking at them, he knew that there was meat in the pot, and the smell of meat kept digging into his nose, which made him swallow his saliva, wishing to jump out of the car and run over to eat it.


    However, there are also dozens of imperial guards maintaining order here, and no one dares to mess around. He saw the lead lieutenant standing on several stacked boxes and shouting to the people climbing down the truck. "Each person will receive a lunch box. After eating the food, you have to return the box."


    The crowd once again lined up to receive the military lunch box, and everyone was provided with a piece of brown bread, a potato and broth.


    Edward took the broth and walked aside, and he couldn''t wait to take a sip. The broth was so hot that he suddenly changed hisplexion because he was reluctant to spit it out, and it was too hot to swallow. With the broth in his mouth he waited until the soup became cold enough to swallow it.


    Erich who followed him was speechless. "You are too anxious, is your mouth not burning?"


    Edward finally swallowed the broth in his mouth and smiled bitterly. "It''s been a long time since I have had meat and I didn''t wanna waste it" He blew a few mouthfuls at the lunch box, and took a big sip carefully.


    At this time the lieutenant continued to shout. "The job here is to repair roads. After lunch, those with relevant work experience, please stand to the left. Like driving trucks, excavators, forklifts, bulldozers, and road rollers, even someone who can cook will do. If you don''t know anything, please go to the right and grab tools."


    "That''s right." Edward took a bite of brown bread and walked towards the left side since he had experience of driving a forklift on construction sites before.


    *


    Wilhelm was truly shocked by the amount of wealth found in the operationst night and this is only a small part of their wealth. The deposits of these people and the rest of the real estate are not even counted yet.


    This reminded him of thew of immortality of wealth, "Wealth will never truly disappear, it is only transferred from one to another!"


    Now, when the poor workers at the bottom can''t even eat a single piece of bread, it seems that everyone is impoverished. But in fact, the pockets of the capitalists are bulging!


    Just in the first half of the year, the official statistics showed that the number of unemployed in Germany was 6 million. ording to the investigation by Wilhelm''s intelligence agency, this number should be more when the temporary workers are included. The final estimate is 8.75 million! ! You know that the poption of Germany is less than 70 million! Excluding the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled, one out of four maleborers is unemployed.


    This is like a ticking time bomb that can explode any moment! !


    After all, the United States can rely on its own natural resources to carry forward. With its vast colony, Britain will be able to tide over the difficulties in the end. But only Germany will be the miserable one. As a member of the capitalist camp, it is restricted by the Treaty of Versailles and exploited by Britain and France, making Germany''s situation even more dangerous.


    This is also one of the reasons why Wilhelm started his n in advance, but the result was much better than he expected. The big Junkers who got in the way were burned clean, even saving their cremation fees. Without these backbones, the remaining forces will be wiped out before they can react in the future.


    There was a bit of trouble in the army when some people deliberately attacked, but they were countered by the middle and low-level officers and soldiers under them. Even a military court session was saved and they were directly sent to the concentration camps.

 Chapter 50:

    Chapter 50:


    "His Royal Highness, several elders from the Jewmunity are requesting to meet you. Do you want to meet them?" In the afternoon, Wilhelm was "painting" in the garden, and Annie came to report.


    Wilhelm didn''t stop the brush in his hand and said. "Bring them here." After all, a lot of Jews were arrested this time, and their unity will definitely make some peoplee out to inquire about the situation.


    After a while, Annie brought in a few old men in Jewish robes and caps, the youngest of whom was probably in his 50s. When they came in, the old man standing in the front saluted him. "Salute to you, your honorable Majesty Wilhelm. I am Elder Bloom of the Jewish Association. Thank you very much for taking the time to meet us in your busy schedule."


    Wilhelm waved the brush in his hand and smiled. "Elder Bloom, are you joking, do I look busy to you?"


    Bloom shook his head quickly. "I dare not. In my opinion, the horse drawn by His Royal Highness has both the style of Western paintings and the freehand brushwork of Eastern traditional painting. The brush and ink are smooth and full of form and spirit."


    It''s so cool to hear others tter me, no wonder the ancient emperors tend to believe in ttering and treacherous ministers rather than loyal ministers who speak up.


    But Wilhelm hadn''t gotten to the point of being confused by a few tteries. "You don''t need to tter, Elder Bloom, I know your intentions. But first I want to ask if you are a reformer or a conservative in the Judah Church?"


    Reformer Jews, also known as "enlightened" or "progressive" Jews. It emerged from Germany in the 1820s and then developed into the United States. It advocates abandoning all practices that cause the istion of Jews from the rest of the world; it advocates reforming Jew''s ordinances ording to the Christian model. When worshiping, men and women sit without distinction. They don''t have to wear a cap to cover their head, and pray silently or as quietly as possible.


    Reformists were opposed by most Jews in Germany, and were even less popr among the Jews in Eastern Europe, but they developed rapidly in the United States. In 1885, the Faith Program was established. Chapter 5 announced that it would abandon the various taboos from eating and drinking, as well as the clothing and customs thatgged behind the times. They did not truly support Judaism, and advocated that Jews of different countries also believe in the same.


    The conservative Jews are actually an enlightened group between the orthodox and the reformists, which emerged in Germany in the middle of the 19th century. It advocates "coordinating Judah religion with modern science" and establishing justice on earth. It does not insist on taking the Five ssics as the eternal truth. It believes that the meaning of religion is to understand and practice its spirit.


    However, conservatives also attach importance to the symbolic meaning of religious rituals, insist that baby boys should be circumcised, observe dietary taboos, observe various festivals, pray before meals, give thanks after meals, and wear hats during worship. Conservatives pay special attention to integrating the Judah religion with the Judah culture and the Judah nation, and support the Judah rejuvenation from a cultural perspective. After World War II, it developed rapidly in North America.


    As for the orthodox faction, they believe that there must be no less or more of the 613 regtions taught by the Judah, otherwise, ording to the Talmud, they are heretics. This is simply living like an extremist.


    Elder Bloom thought for a while and said seriously. "Uh, I''m a reformist."


    Wilhelm put down the brush in his hand, turned to Elder Bloom, and said with a serious face. "Since you are a reformist, I''ll just say it straight. I remember the number of Jews in Germany a few years ago was about 600,000 to 700,000. At that time, someone suggested to my grandfather that you should all be deported.


    But our neighboring countries also don''t like you Jews so much, so where to send them? At that time, I was in the Soviet Union to discuss business. Some people said to take that opportunity to drive you all to the Soviet Union.


    Maybe we Germans hate the Jews more than other countries. Elder Bloom, you must have heard of the popr "Legend of Stabbing the Back" a few years ago, right? "


    After the end of the war, many people still believed that Germany was not truly defeated in the First World War, it should have been a victorious country.


    After all, German soldiers broke through the French defense line and went straight to Paris.


    "During the war, some of your Jewish businessmen produced a batch of substandard guns and sold them to hostile countries for profit, killing many of our soldiers in vain.


    You organized strikes from time to time, because of that there were no guns or bullets in the front battlefield, so we had to retreat even after we won the war. Then the internationalmunity did not want to fight anymore and wanted to end this war (it is rumoured that the Jews had arge dominant force in that process), the internationalmunity promised Germany that as long as we voluntarily admit defeat, the war will end, and they willpensate us and will not embarrass us.


    But what was the result? Being forced into desperation, His Majesty the Emperor endured great shame and signed the surrender letter. Then we were subjected to various abuses and all kinds of bewilderment by the German people. Why did we win the war but became a defeated country? Such a shame. After analyzing the reasons, we came to the conclusion that we were betrayed by the Jews and deceived by the internationalmunity."


    " When the whole world hardly gave you Jews a good face, our Germany gave you citizenship and gave you all the rights a citizen should have. But you repay us like this. In the critical moment you stabbed us in the back. How simr is this to the story of Jews, Elder Bloom?!"


    Snap! The brush in Wilhelm''s suddenly broke. The few Judah elders behind Bloom were shocked. They felt the killing intent in Wilhelm''s eyes and thought they would be dragged down and shot dead in the next moment.


    "Your Highness..." Elder Bloom took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his face.


    Wilhelm interrupted him with a wave. "It''s no wonder that many people say that you Jews are greedy parasites, being rich and unkind, having no sense of honor or morality. Now back to the main topic, Elder Bloom, do you really don''t know what kind of crimes weremitted by the people I have arrested? "

 Chapter 51:

    Chapter 51:


    During the First World War, the Jews in the rear were either engaged in spection or riots. They also instigated the German soldiers on the front line to be deserters, which disrupted the morale of the entire German army, and many Jewish people also deliberately feigned diseases to avoid military service. In addition to making trouble in the rear, the Jews harmed German working people, calcted German capitalists, disintegrated the German army, and caused the German army to fail.


    '' These Jews aredesperate, evil and poisonous. They have been our mria, gue, and all misfortunes for 1400 years ...their synagogues and schools should be set on fire, their prayer books destroyed, rabbis forbidden to preach, homes razed, and property and money confiscated. They should be shown no mercy or kindness, afforded no legal protection, and these "poisonous envenomed worms" should be drafted into forcedbor or expelled for all time''... Do you think the words above were said by Hitler? What? No, they are from the published book written by Martin Luther.


    Wilhelm walked over to a stool, sat down and took a sip of tea. "But this is not an iprehensible thing. After all, for religious and historical reasons, the fate of your Jewish people has always ended in a precarious manner. In order to ensure your basic right to survival, you have used money, the most effective weapon. When you are subjected to alienation, in the face of bloody killings by anti-Semitic forces, you have offered ''money'' more than once. Perhaps this is the real reason why you Jews are desperately making money by unscrupulous means. For some people, making money is only like a game for them, but for you, it''s to survive."


    The Jews discovered this fact very early: Money is the source of all life. The Jews suffered the tragic destruction of their country several times in history, and they were forced to live in different corners of the world. But no matter where they go, if they want to survive in the local area, the Jews must pay various high and unexined taxes. Almost every move in their daily life was inseparable from the bondage of taxes. They had to pay taxes to pray together, to get married, to have children, and pay taxes even if they die. If they hesitate, they will be called misers by others and if they don''t pay enough taxes, they will be expelled and ughtered immediately.


    The rulers of the country where the Jew people lived always coveted the money in their hands. The rulers built luxurious pces, maintained the luxurious lives of their nobles, showed the majesty of the empire, and went to war with other countries. All these required a lot of money, and who can provide them with so much money? Obviously the Jews. This formed such a ridiculous situation of hypocrisy where they always looked down on the greed of the Jews to make money, but disliked their stinginess to donate money, they expelled the Jews from the country, only to call them back soon to get their money. Because to them, the Jews are purely their pocketbooks: when they are needed, they are called back, they are favored by them, and try their best to curry favor; when they are not needed, they are thrown aside and massacred .


    The Jews had money, this made many people jealous of them, and an "anti-Semitism" movement wasunched in many parts of the world. Although there were many reasons for anti-Semitism, a Frenchman in the 19th century said the truth: "Anti-Semitism is an economic war. The people of Jew know very well that they cannot afford to lose in this war. The time when they are not financially dominant in the world is when they are dismissed, expelled and killed. Therefore, it has be an inescapable responsibility for the Jews to seed for their own survival.


    Several Jews looked at each other, and Elder Bloom said lightly. "His Royal Highness is wise."


    Wilhelm waved. "What was I talking about? Oh, a few years ago, the number of Jews in Germany was about 600,000 to 700,000. Now there are almost one million Jews in Germany? I want them all to join the army ."


    "I want these young Jews to be soldiers and discard the misceneous rules and precepts taught by their religion. In the barracks, they eat what all German soldiers eat, and when they train, they do notmit any taboos."


    Elder Bloom was taken aback. "This is impossible."


    Wilhelm smiled disapprovingly. "You just said that you are from the enlightened faction, but it seems that you are not enlightened enough."


    "Okay, consider this, any jewish soldier who joins the army can own his own privatend, of course it will not be unlimited. But I can guarantee that it will be a privatend guaranteed by thews of the Empire, with the same rights as the Germans. I can also allow them to set up their own factories if they want. If no German factory hires them, then I will take the lead in hiring them. If no one cooperates with their factory, I can cooperate with them. In short, those who make contributions to the empire will be epted by the empire."


    The Jewish people were not allowed to farm for two thousand years because every country they lived in felt that the Jews didn''t belong with them and cannot ownnd and can only do business. The Jews have survived in such a wandering situation, we all have to admire their ability to survive.


    "If you think those ancient rules are more important than your own survival, then I have nothing further to say."


    "But I can tell you what will happen next. You should know that the current situation in Germany is not very optimistic, and the people are in dire straits."


    "Germany now is like a volcano about to erupt. If you don''t find something to let the people vent their anger on, then once it erupts, it will be a devastating blow to the country. I can''t tell them that it was the United Kingdom, France and the Soviet Union, who brought Germany to this point so go and vent your anger on them, right? Therefore I can only let the Jews be the scapegoat, who are within their reach.


    Here is what I''ll do next. I will vigorously promote the "Legend of Stabbing the Back", and then order restrictions to deprive Jews of their civil rights. Jews are to be forbidden to be civil servants, judges,wyers, doctors, etc.; Jews are not allowed to enter public entertainment venues; people are not allowed to buy goods from Jew shops. The implementation of this policy will restrict the rights of Jews in economic, political, and social life, and reduce the social status of German Jews to "second-ss citizens."


    This is only the first step. I will announce a neww that will deprive Jews of citizenship, which will reduce you from "second-ss citizens" to residents without the right to vote or be elected. Since then, you will lose your rights as citizens and all legal protections. Then I will issue newws to force these residents out of the country and immigrate to other countries and regions. "


    "How? Elder Bloom. Although it is not exactly what I want, but for the sake of Germany, I have no other way. Maybe Britain and France will have a good impression of me for this action, and some warpensation will be exempted."


    "Oh, one more thing. You should let the idea of escaping the country out of your head. From the beginning of the cleaning n yesterday, I ordered all Jews to be prohibited from leaving the country. Maybe you think you can do it with money. But I also ordered that if someone is found taking money from you guys, then he and his whole family will be sent to concentration camps. And the reporters also get huge rewards."

 Chapter 52:

    Chapter 52:


    Wilhelm smiled slightly when he saw the face of several elders looking very ugly. "Elder Bloom, they are your confidants?"


    Bloom nodded cautiously, his instinct told him that the next thing that His Highness was going to talk about would be absolutely extraordinary.


    Wilhelm got up and walked towards the canvas, picked up a new brush and said while painting. "If you help me, I will certainly help you too. You Jews have not had a country of your own for a long time. This makes you live in different parts of the world, but you have no feelings for the country you were born in. In that case, I can give you a home and let you go back and establish a nation in the holy city of Jerusalem in the Middle East."


    As soon as his words fell, the elders present there were so shocked, it was as if they were petrified.


    After a few minutes of silence, a few people suddenly came back to "life" and the ce became a mess.


    "Oh, God!!"


    "How can this be?!"


    "Long live!"


    "You are kidding!"


    "...!"


    Seeing these Jews who were caught in an exceptional excitement, Annie frowned slightly and raised her hand in the air to make a gesture. As long as these Jews dare to act unscrupulously, the hidden guards will definitely kill them immediately.


    Fortunately, these Jews were also people who had experienced strong winds and waves, and soon calmed down.


    As for why they are so excited, it is because Jerusalem carries too much spiritual meaning for the Jews, and the life of this holy city is the same as the history of the Jews, with ups and downs.


    How bumpy is the history of Jewish people? In history, Jews have been driven out of their holy city three times.


    The first time: The Assyrians destroyed the ten tribes of Jew (Israel), and the Jews of these ten tribes were exiled, but two tribes of Jew still existed.


    The second time: During the Babylonian King Nebuchadnezzar, Solomon''s Temple was destroyed and the Jews were exiled again, and they did not return until the time of Cyrus The Great.


    Third time: The Second Temple was destroyed at the time of Titus of Rome, and the Jews were expelled from Jerusalem. From then on, only after the end of World War II, Jews regained their country and regained Jerusalem after a long war.


    In the three thousand years after Jerusalem was established, two thousand years of which had almost nothing to do with the Jews.


    As for why the Jew people were so gued by disasters, one can see from their national legends.


    Everyone in future generations knows that Israel is the number one power in the Middle East, but in history, "Israel" originally referred to a nation rather than a country. You may not know that the ancestor of Jew was Abraham''s grandson Jacob, and this Jacob was quite capable. Legend has it that he wrestled with God and won. So God changed his name to "Israel", which means "wrestling with God, contending with God and being undefeated".


    It is a pity that no matter which mythology it is, mortals who have angered the gods have basically nothing to eat. After all, if mortals defeat gods at every turn, how can those monarchs "given by gods" or emperors called "sons of heaven" get their way? !


    As a result, after suffering a series of changes, Jacob took his descendants and lived in Egypt for 430 years. This period was also the first time that Jew people experienced the suffering of departing their homes.


    Later, a great hero appeared among the Jews, and he was Moses.


    Moses led his people back to Canaan where their ancestors once lived, and started a free life again. This period of history is also called "Exodus" and is recorded in the "Bible".


    But the good times didn''tst long. The Jews wereter annihted by the Kingdom of Assyria and the Kingdom of Babylon, and their tribesmen were captured in the Mesopotamia area and became "Prisoners of Babylon." Later, with the destruction of Babylon by the Persian Empire, the Jews returned to their hometowns. However, it was destroyed by the ancient Roman Empire shortly afterwards.


    It is said that the suffering of the Jews stems from human sin, God''s punishment, and God''s mercy.


    The sin of Jews: rebellious against God and denying Jesus;


    God''s punishment: God told the Jews through the prophets of Jew that they would punish them;


    God''s mercy: Jew repented in the midst of suffering and returned their faith in God to avoid ultimate destruction.


    The blush on Elder Bloom''s face due to excitement has not faded yet, he tried his best to control himself, and asked cautiously. "You mean our own, Jewish country?"


    Wilhelm nodded very surely. "Yes, I''m talking about your own country of Jews. And everyone present at that time will be the founding fathers of the Jew kingdom, and you will be heroes in the history of the Jewish nation. Your names will be engraved on monuments in Jerusalem and worshipped and admired by all the Jews ofter generations."


    Although Wilhelm tried his best to excite them, these Jews were not fools, but very shrewd businessmen, they would never instantly agree to swallow this big pie only drawn on paper.


    The Jew next to Elder Bloom asked. "His Royal Highness, with Germany''s current strength, how are you so sure that you can really form a separate country for us? With all due respect, the current domestic situation is not so optimistic and it can even be said to be precarious. "


    Wilhelm paused and smiled. "Why can I be so sure? Because I have seen God."


    Ignoring the astonishment on everyone''s faces, he continued. "Let''s put it this way, you all know that me and my brothers were in a car ident a few years ago. My elder brother died on the spot, and my younger brother is still unconscious. Only I survived unscathed.


    Although unharmed, I was in aa for several months before waking up. Why? Because during that period, God gave me the direction of the future, he also gave me knowledge from the future. I spent a few months digesting what God taught me. When I woke up, I was like a reborn person. It can be said that I am the apostle sent by God to govern the order of the world. "


    Wilhelm suddenly shut his mouth when he saw theplexion of one of the Elder change wildly and he was sweating profusely , and within a few seconds he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Elder Bloom hastily apologized. "please take no offense. It seems that he is sick. Your Highness, please allow us to go back first. As for your proposal, can you let us consider it for a few days?"


    "No problem, anyway, I''m not in a hurry." When that guy came, he was still perfectly fine, why did he suddenly faint? Could it be that he was frightened by my seemingly irrational words?


    Wilhelm was amused by this childish thought.


    ***


    The Jew supported by his severalpanions in the car also slowly woke up, and stretched out his right hand tremblingly. He loosened his clenched fists to reveal a pile of yellow debris in the palm of his hand.


    Several Jews around were shocked and eximed. "The holy pearl is broken?!"


    "This, how is this possible?!!!"

 Chapter 53:

    Chapter 53:


    "Your Excellency Wilhelm, long time no see." Tukhachevsky enthusiastically held Wilhelm''s hand and shook it vigorously but Wilhelm groaned secretly in pain. This guy''s hands are like pliers, it''s as if he wants to crush my bones.


    Although cursing in his heart, there was a warm smile on his face. "Your Excellency General Tukhachevsky, it''s been a long time since Ist saw you. How was the song I gave youst time?"


    Last time he identally heard that the term of the Soviet ambassador to Germany had expired and he was returning back to the Soviet Union. He took a moment to copy the first "Katyusha" song and asked the ambassador to pass it on to Tukhachevsky. In the original time and space these songs inspired countless soldiers of the Red Army, but this time they were "created" by his capitalist royal family. He didn''t believe that the Soviet Red Army would still use this song which came from a capitalist country after the war broke out.


    "Of course, His Excellency Wilhelm''s musical attainments will always be beyond my reach. In my opinion, His Excellency Wilhelm is already a world-ss song writer."


    After everyone was seated, Tukhachevsky spoke. "Just like your Excellency Wilhelm said when he came to the Soviet Unionst time, I also came with the sincerity of mutual benefit this time. On my way, I also saw that Germany is not very prosperous right now.


    Wilhelm sighed helplessly. "But the Soviet Union has not been affected by this economic storm, right?."


    The great depression of the original space-time in 1929 not only did not cause adverse effects on the Soviet Union, it can even be said that it became a good opportunity for the rise of the Soviet power. As the only country in the world to implement a nned economy at that time, the Soviet Union greatly improved production efficiency and risk control.


    Compared with the Soviet Union, where the economy is booming, the productivity of Western countries caused by the Great Depression has repeatedly declined. Compared with 1928, the industrial production in the United States fell by 44% in 1933, 45% in Germany, 25% in France, and 20% in Britain. From the perspective of steel production, an important indicator of a country''s industrial strength at that time, the output of pig iron in the Soviet Union increased from 3.3 million tons in 1928 to 6.2 million tons in 1932, and the output of steel increased from 4.3 million tons to 5.9 million tons. The level of machine manufacturing has also reached second ce in the world.


    "That''s why the Soviet economic system is the best. You should also..." At this point, Tukhachevsky suddenly closed his mouth, perhaps considering Wilhelm''s identity and how they killed the Tsar family, so he changed the subject awkwardly. "I dide with great sincerity this time. I brought three cooperation agreements: the first one belongs to our army, and I want to purchase drawings of your armored reconnaissance vehicles, tanks, trucks, etc. ."


    Are you trying to brainwash me by talking about the superiority of themunist system in front of me, a capitalist royal family prince?


    Thinking of this, Wilhelm nodded slightly. For tanks or something, he can give them the outdated version of the design drawings of the No. 1 and No. 2 tanks. Of course, the designs of armored vehicles, trucks, etc. will also be outdated versions.


    Seeing Wilhelm agree so fast, Tukhachevsky continued. "The second one is about industry. I think your country''s precision processing equipment has been updated recently, right? We want to continue to exchange oil or anything else for your country''s precision equipment."


    Wilhelm didn''t immediately agree, thought for a moment, and shook his head slowly. "Your Excellency General Tukhachevsky, this is probably a bit difficult. But your country can ship the ore to our German factory, where we can process it into finished products, and then ship it back.


    Tukhachevsky couldn''t help but wonder. "Why?" Isn''t this superfluous?


    Wilhelm sighed and smiled helplessly. "If it was like 1928, I would agree without blinking an eye. But now you know the situation in Germany. The unemployment rate in Germany is about to exceed 35%. Arge number of people cannot find a job. I have to find a way to create jobs for them. Otherwise, why would they support the royal family that can''t even provide for their food and clothing? Besides, this is more beneficial to your country, because even with the same precision equipment, I dare to say that the quality of goods processed by our German workers will be much higher than others."


    Increasing employment opportunities is still secondary. After all, he will soon be able to create an economic miracle like Hitler''s zero unemployment scheme. The most important thing is that the various ores imported from the Soviet Union will definitely be far higher than the exported finished products. For example, if 1,000 tons of rare ores are imported, the finished product returned to the Soviet Union only needs 800 tons or even 700 tons of ore, and the rest can be stored as a strategic reserve!


    Tukhachevsky thought for a while, and Wilhelm''s statement seemed to be excusable and reasonable, and he also recognized that the German workers'' skill and rigor were indeed higher than those of the Soviet workers. "Then let''s leave this aside for now, thest one is the naval cooperation agreement. We all know that your country''s submarine forces performed very well in thest war, and we in the Soviet Union also eagerly hope to have an underwater force that can deter the enemy. Like the secret training of tankers and pilots, we can also help you secretly train submarine drivers and even secretly produce submarines. The condition is that your submarine manufacturing experts will have to assist us in producing Soviet submarines."


    Wilhelm nodded without hesitation, after all, this was what he needed. "This is not a big problem, but the submarine is a high-tech weapon. We have to prepare the docks and ports in the Soviet Union in advance. Our German workers must ount for at least half of thebour force in these construction projects, and all the food, lodging and wages will be provided by your country."


    "No problem." Tukhachevsky agreed happily.


    "As for the tonnage of the submarine, we can design 250-ton, 500-ton, 760-ton, and 1,000-ton submarines. By the way, do you want a battleship?" Speaking of battleships, Wilhelm suddenly remembered Japan''s "super battleship" of World War II and an imperceptible smirk appeared on his face.


    Tukhachevsky''s face was puzzled. "Battleship? Was the ''Treaty of Versailles'' changed again? When did it happen?" He had already read the content of the "New Versailles Treaty". Knowing that Britain and France allowed Germany to build destroyers, but that was all, they were not allowed to build battleships.


    Wilhelm shrugged disapprovingly. "No, the treaty has not changed, but there is no rule stating that we are not allowed to build battleships for other countries, right?"


    Tukhachevsky nodded suddenly. "Can you tell me about the specific data of this battleship?"


    You want to know the data? Of course no problem, after all, they are all ready-made. "The length of the ship is 263m (the length of the waterline is 256m), the width of the ship is 38.9m, and the draft is 10.4m; the standard discement is 64,000 tons, and the full load discement is 72,810 tons.


    The power system is 12 boilers, 4 steam turbines, 4 shafts, and the output power of the main engine is 153,000 horsepower. It can reach a speed of 27 knots, an endurance of 7,200 nautical miles/16 knots, and a fuel storage capacity of 6,400 tons.


    The weapon is equipped with 9 460mm/45 double caliber guns, 3 guns in 3 mounts; 6 155mm guns, 2 guns in 3 mounts; 24 127mm guns, 12 double mounts; 156 25mm guns, 45 in 3 mounts Seat, 21 single-mounted, 4 13.2mm machine guns, 2 double-mounted.


    Main armor belt, 410mm below the middle deck (hardenedyer 135mm), camber angle 20; deck, upper deck 35~55mm, middle deck 200mm;


    Turret, front 650mm, side 250mm, top 270mm, gun mount 560mm, bottom 250mm; ammunition bulkhead, top 270mm, bottom 50~80mm, angle of inclination 25 Engine room, boiler room, top 200mm, to bottom of ship 75~90mm, angle of 14 . "


    Tukhachevsky was a little dumbfounded as he listened to a series of breathtaking data from Wilhelm. Although he is not from the navy, he can fully feel the strength of this battleship from these data.


    Seeing Tukhachevsky''s surprised expression, Wilhelm couldn''t help but secretly smile. That arrogant Stalin, seeing the data of this battleship, he would definitely be excited to a high point, right? Don''t be stingy, you must build more ships. It is best to devote your limited resources to this kind of giant ship so that there will be one less of those tanks, airnes, and anti-aircraft guns.


    Although he was secretly nning to deceive the Soviets in his mind , his face showed an extremely sincere expression. "This is our ''super battleship'' n. As long as this ship is built, it will not be a problem to overturn the century-old navy of the British Empire. It will be the true maritime hegemon, and no country will be able to match it. If it weren''t for the current situation in Germany, I would have never taken it out. After all, building such a warship can create jobs for many people, right?"


    Tukhachevsky was deeply impressed by Wilhelm''s words. If this warship is built, nothing in the world can match it. It seems that Lord Wilhelm is very distressed about the unemployment rate in Germany, and he even took out this super weapon. "The price of this super battleship must be very expensive?"


    "Cheap goods are not excellent, excellent goods are not cheap. But I know that your country''s foreign exchange reserves are not very abundant. For the sake of our friendship, you can pay us with grains."


    Now that there is a steady flow of oil from China, Wilhelm is not very interested in Soviet oil, he is more interested in grains.


    He wants Stalin to transfer all the food from Ukraine and Brus. At that time, the more people in Ukraine suffer, the more they will hate the Russians, and support Germany during war.


    He won''t make the same mistake like Hitler. As long as he shows a little kindness in Ukraine, Brus and other ces, there will be at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of militiamen wanting to chop Stalin into meat sauce. "Or it can be converted into ore, oil, wood, etc. But the priority is still grain and ore. We will not pay high prices for petroleum and wood."

 Chapter 54:

    Chapter 54:


    Russia has always been argend power in history. Although its navy has always been well equipped, its naval battle results were very ugly due to various reasons. Even the main force of the fleet waspletely annihted by Japan once, arge number of battleships were sunk, and the losses were painful. It wasparable to the Russian version of "The Shame of the Sino-Japanese War". But in World War I, the Russian navy in Europe achieved some results.


    Of course, it''s just "a little bit". After all, the navy was originally a money-burning project. Russia in the Tsarist era was originally a country with a weak industrial foundation and a weak economy. Except for itsrge territory, nothing much could bepared with the standards of big countries. After World War I, there were only four Dreadnought-ss battleships left for the new Red Navy.


    And this is an era of great development in world naval technology! The Soviet Union has justpleted industrialization, and there is still a long way to go in terms of naval construction. It is a pity that there is no mature battleship technology, including naval guns, hulls, and steel. In short, the Soviet Union does not have any technical reserves.


    Therefore, Tukhachevsky is quite interested in the battleship that Wilhelm revealed. Just by its data alone, this ship can indeed be called a "super battleship."


    Before he came, he didn''t know that Germany had such an awesome warship n, and of course he had no ns to buy it. If it''s a destroyer or something, he can still make a decision, but this expensive big boy is out of his league. After thinking for a while, he finally spoke. "Then I have to consult Moscow first."


    Wilhelm also knew that he could not make this decision alone, and nodded. "Then today''s meeting will end here. General Tukhachevsky, your journey must have been exhausting. Let''s take a rest and discuss in detail tomorrow. Miss Natasha, thank you for exining the customs of the Soviet Unionst time. How about I show you around the pce this time?"


    Natasha responded with a smile. "Then I''m really honored."


    Tukhachevsky declined the hotel Wilhelm had prepared for them and went to the Soviet Embassy in Germany.


    Wilhelm curled his lips in disdain as he watched the convoy drifting away. "Why go to the embassy when there''s afortable hotel ready for you. Is it because your guilty conscience is acting up and you think that we will also be monitoring you in the hotel?" After speaking, he turned his head towards Natasha. "I was about to find a way to contact you, such a coincidence you are here already."


    Natasha lowered her head slightly and replied. "I was originally performing an important task in the country, and the boss suddenly transferred me here. I heard that it was Tukhachevsky who personally rmended me. He also asked me to spy for more confidential information."


    Wilhelm couldn''t help but sneer. "Tsk, since this General Tukhachevsky is so obsessed with beauty, then I can''t let him down, can I?"


    "Do you have any orders? Your Royal Highness Wilhelm?"


    While they were talking, the two returned to the office. Wilhelm took out a small box from the safe, opened it and took out a bullet and threw it to Natasha.


    Natasha saw at a nce that it was a Tokarev TT303 7.62mm semi-automatic pistol bullet, but the weight clearly pointed out it was not made of copper. "this is?"


    Seeing her puzzled gaze, Wilhelm exined. "This is lead, and it contains some kind of radioactive substance."


    Natasha asked after inspecting the bullet. "You don''t want me to put it on Stalin''s dinner te, do you?" Although she wished to pour the radioactive substance into the mouth of that nasty beard herself, she also knew it was impossible. Although she has been in the intelligence department all these years, her ability is still not enough to get past the security of Stalin.


    Wilhelm smiled. "Don''t worry, although I want to, I also know that it is an impossible task. I want you to put it in the Leningrad Institute of Technology. Just find a ce where everyone will pass by every day. It''s radioactivity is not very strong. Even if someone is exposed twice a day, there will be no response until more than a year." Why choose Leningrad Institute of Technology? Because the designer of the future T-34 tank, Mikhail Ilyich Koshkin is studying in that school.


    "Leningrad Institute of Technology?" Natasha didn''t ask too much, and nodded after thinking about it. "That''s an ordinary college. It''s easy." In her view, the Soviet Union now has no innocent people except those "enemies of the people" who are doing coolies in cold Siberia. Let alone an academician, even if all Leningrad people were to die, she would not hesitate to execute it.


    Seeing Natasha put away the bullet, Wilhelm pointed to a pile of documents on the table. "It looks like I''m going to be busy again, let me arrange a room for you to rest."


    "Then I won''t bother you." Natasha asked suddenly after taking two steps towards the door. "Your Highness, am I not pretty?"


    Wilhelm stared at her pretty face for a few seconds and replied seriously. "You are very beautiful. I almost drooledst time I saw you. To be honest, if it weren''t for our cooperative rtionship,I will definitely try to get you into my bed. But now that we are in a cooperative rtionship, I don''t want to make the rtionship tooplicated. This is good for both of you and me, don''t you think so?"


    Natasha smiled slightly. "Sure enough, you are wiser than I thought, and my choice was correct. Can you find me a strong German man? I have never tasted a German before."


    Thest sentence made Wilhelm almost choke with saliva.


    Shit, is she treating me like a pimp?


    Seeing Wilhelm''s stunned reaction, Natasha shrugged and said innocently. "It may be difficult for you to imagine how our intelligence department trains female agents. There are special sex training in the training courses, which can make a naive, innocent and pure girl like a nk sheet of paper into a slutty female spy almost overnight."


    Wilhelm couldn''t help but pat his forehead. He also knew some things about KGB''s shallow training. "So you are addicted? Don''t worry, I will find some strong men and send them to your room."


    After speaking, he pressed the electric bell on the table and told Annie who came in. "Miss Annie, take Miss Natasha to the basement. I don''t want to be disturbed by other people. Call Miss Monica in."


    Wilhelm hesitated for a while when the red-haired Monica came in before speaking. "Miss Monica, go to the jail, bring two sturdy people from the death row inmates, wash them clean and send them to the basement." He originally nned to find a few from the guards in the yard, but this may lead to some unnecessary gossip in the future.

 Chapter 55:

    Chapter 55:


    While Wilhelm was ying the role of a pimp with all his strength, in the Kremlin, the heart of the Soviet Union, Stalin was looking at the content of the telegram sent by Tukhachevsky from Germany.


    "In other words, in order to get rid of their economic crisis, Germany needs to increasebor and employment. Therefore, the Germans are willing to export advanced weapons and equipment to us, and even they will help us design and build a 40000-ton battleship?" Stalin was muttering to himself. "And what we need to pay is a lot of minerals and raw materials and we also need to pay the funds?"


    "Yes, this is the progress made by General Tukhachevsky in the negotiations today." The secretary said respectfully: "General Tukhachevsky asked, whether we want to go ahead in the next step of cooperation with the Germans or not. "


    Smoking his beloved big pipe, Stalin looked at the data of the "Super Battleship" in thought.


    When the tobo in the pipe was exhausted, Stalin finally made a decision. "We can start early cooperation with the Germans to build Dezezinski-ss frigates and Tashkent-ss destroyers. At the same time, the Germans are required to submit the design ns and drawings of the 40,000-ton battleship to us for review. If it goes well, then we will proceed with the Soviet-ss battleship n."


    *


    The next morning, as Wilhelm walked into the restaurant, Monica with a weird face rushed in and whispered to report. "His Royal Highness, two of the four prisoners are dead, and the other two are in a near death condition. Do you want me to send them to the hospital for treatment?"


    "Huh?" Wilhelm was surprised. "Is Natasha okay?" His first reaction was that those condemned prisoners were ying tricks, trying to escape or kidnap Natasha. After all, they were all sentenced to death. What can''t they do?


    Natasha will be an important internal response during the German-Soviet war in the future. It would be a pity if something went wrong now. And Natasha is one of the Soviet members on this trip, if something happens here, it will be more or less troublesome.


    Unexpectedly, Monica''s next words left him speechless. "Miss Natasha is okay. The prisoners are covered in wounds all over. It seems that they were tortured to death."


    "..." Fuck! Fortunately he arranged some death row inmates not someone else.


    As for their treatment? Wilhelm shook his head very simply. "They are prisoners on death row. Treatment is not necessary. You can take them directly to the crematorium. Please ask Miss Natasha toe over for breakfast.


    After a while, Natasha changed into new clothes and came to the restaurant with an apologetic smile. "Let youugh, I heard that those people are all prisoners sentenced to death, I hope it didn''t cause you any trouble..."


    Of course there is nothing troublesome, but what makes Wilhelm very curious is the reason why she killed those men. "No trouble, but why did you torture them like that? Do you know them?" He didn''t believe that these people could have any collusion with the Soviet Union. They should have never met before.


    Won''t she be a psychopath if she tried to kill someone she didn''t know for no reason? Fortunately, I never thought about sleeping with her.


    Natasha exined. "I was not targeting them. Since the time my whole family was persecuted, I have much anger suppressed within my heart, and I have to vent it from time to time , otherwise I feel like I will go crazy."


    "..." This is understandable, her whole family died tragically, and she still has to pretend to be loyal to their executioners. "Then how did you vent in the Soviet Union?" He even admired the girl a bit, who had spent so many years in such an environment unharmed without being noticed by anyone.


    Natasha smiled slightly. "There were quite a few prisoners in the Intelligence Service who needed to be interrogated. I am the top interrogation expert in the Intelligence Service, and I got the nickname ''Witch''."


    "..." What you need is a psychiatrist.


    Speaking of psychiatrists Wilhelm could not help but think of " Post Traumatic Stress Disorder".


    ording tomon sense, everyone who has survived the battlefield should thank God for his favor of letting them survive, and they should cherish their current life.


    But in fact it is not. Many people who havee down from the battlefield will have some major psychological changes, so that they can''t live a normal life at all.


    The reason is that they suffer from "P. T. S. D. ". Because of the cruelty of the war, they saw theirrades injured or even die on the battlefield, and they would also face the threat of injury or death at any time, which kept them in a state of high anxiety, tension, and even fear. Such a state oftensts for a long time, and finally forms a permanent wound in their hearts, and their personality is affected and changed.


    So even if they are lucky enough to retreat from the battlefield, their hearts will still be affected by the shadow of war, and this influence is even lifelong and difficult to change. Because of internal trauma, many of them will be self-enclosed, alcoholic and grumpy.


    In short, their life bes a mess. Therefore, some desperate soldiers can easily choose to go to extremes because of realistic stimtion.


    There are many good examples of such situations inter generations.


    Since the United States sent troops to Iraq and Afghanistan, the frequency of suicide and domestic violence by American soldiers has greatly increased, and the PTSD has be a major hidden danger that gues American soldiers. For every 100,000 soldiers, 30mitted suicide. The brutal war prevented some soldiers from getting rid of what they saw or did on the battlefield. This trauma did not end with the end of their service.


    Even for veterans, domestic violence has increased by 33%, violent crime has increased by 64%, and child abuse cases have increased by 43%.


    A veteran''s wife conducted a research on this and wrote in the book, "Male veterans with PTSD are two to three times more likely tomit domestic violence than healthy veterans. Survey studies have found that most mentally stressed veteran willmit domestic violence at least once after one year of service."


    In the future, the number of German soldiers will definitely exceed 5 million. After the war, god knows how many people will suffer from mental illness. Although there are chains in the army, there are many atheists as well.


    Inter generations, most people in Northern Europe, Germany, the Nethends, Britain, France and other countries are atheists. People who believe in Christianity in these countries are generally the elderly people.


    why? In fact, the decline of Christianity is a long-term trend, and it may have started since the emergence of Protestantism.


    With the development of culture and science, more and more people criticize Christianity. ording to Christianity, the Bible is the voice of God, but the Bible has many logical problems and it is scientifically contradicting.


    It seems that he has to pay attention to this problem, he has to start training arge number of psychiatrists, and in the future, he will have to arrange at least one psychiatrist in eachpany. He didn''t want the imperial soldiers who had been fighting for the country for a few years to be a disaster to society because of psychological problems.


    "Your Highness?" Natasha whispered when she saw Wilhelm holding a knife and fork in his hands but was lost in thought.


    "Huh?" Wilhelm was relieved and shook his head. "It''s nothing, anyway, they are on death row, and they would have been shot sooner orter. Now I have saved a few bullets."

 Chapter 56:

    Chapter 56:


    Wilhelm remembered something when he was about to finish breakfast. "By the way, you have to bring back some intelligence when you return so tell General Tukhachevsky that you have inquired about our super tank n. It weighs 150 tons with a speed of 40 kilometers per hour, 128 mm main Gun and 75mm secondary gun, more than 200mm armor."


    Natasha''s eyes widened in astonishment. "150 tons? Really?" What is the concept of 150 tons! As far as she knows, the T-18 tank produced by the Soviet Union is only a little over 5 tons.


    Wilhelm nodded seriously. "Of course it is true." it''s just that it won''t be mass produced.


    Gathering in the conference room again, Tukhachevsky conveyed Stalin''s request to Wilhelm to review the drawings first.


    "You want the design drawings?" Wilhelm was not a fool, and he understood Stalin''s n. They want the blueprint first, and then they want to start the construction themselves? It''s a pity that even if he knows that the Soviets can''t build this ship on their own, it''s impossible to give them the drawings, because all he has in his mind is the data of those warships, and there is noplete design at all.


    He called in several design experts from the Admiraltyst night and asked them to design the "Yamato". These experts were all dumbfounded when they heard the data of this "super warship", saying that it would take at least one and a half years for such a super warship to be designed.


    "you don''t have to draw a new design for this ship. You can just erge the existing design drawings." It took a long time for these old stubborns to react, saying that they can design it out within a month.


    Although a month is too long, Wilhelm has some ways to dy. "It''s not impossible for me to let you review the drawings first, but they are not free. You can pay for them with grains as we discussed yesterday."


    Of course, Tukhachevsky also knew that the Germans would definitely not give them the drawings for review in vain. He was mentally prepared for this before he started the negotiation. "How much do you want?"


    Wilhelm held out a finger. "Since we are friends, I will not be ashamed to ask for more. Ten million tons."


    10 million tons? Tukhachevsky had an urge to curse out loud. Do you think food in the Soviet Union falls from the sky? "Your Excellency Wilhelm must be joking, even if we want to buy such a warship, we really don''t have 10 million tons of grains"


    "..." Well, he remembered that the original space-time Yamato cost 416 million U.S. dors. So if the price is changed to 10 million tons of grain, won''t the unit price be $41 per ton? Now just a drawing requires 10 million tons of food, no wonder Tukhachevsky reacted like this.


    "General Tukhachevsky, don''t just look at the price. This warship is the ''super warship'' that can change our German Navy''s destiny." Wilhelm specifically emphasized the words "super warship". "If 10 million tons of grain can be used to seize maritime supremacy, I will throw it out without hesitation . And this "super battleship" is our trump card to regain maritime hegemony, it can even be considered as our national artifact. Don''t think I don''t know about your intentions. I guess you will refuse our request after you have thoroughly reviewed the drawings and start imitating this warship, right?"


    Of course Tukhachevsky also understood what the great leader Comrade Stalin meant. Although they knew that the Germans would not give them the drawings in vain, but after all, under the guise of "review", even if the Germans ask for a price, it would be far lower than the price of a warship.


    Tukhachevsky couldn''t help but sigh secretly. It''s okay to let him lead a war, but he is really not good at bargaining. "Your Excellency Wilhelm, if you have paid attention to the recent situation in the Soviet Union, you will find that our harvest this year is not that good. The Soviet people are also frugal. As the leader of a country, of course you should understand that we cannot leave our citizens hungry "


    Food in the Soviet Union is indeed not abundant right now.


    Until 1913, Russia was a grain exporter. At that time, the poption of the whole country was 150 million, and the average annual output of grain was 75 to 90 million tons, and the export of grain was 5-10 million tons. During the period 1923-1925, the same grain output was probably enough to feed rural residents, but not enough to supply the rapidly increasing number of workers in cities.


    In 1917,rge, high-yielding private farms were nationalized and arablend was allocated to small farmers, resulting in a sharp drop in "marketable" food. There was only about 10 million tons of grain left on the domestic market each year, which has long been unable to meet the needs of cities with growing poptions, and there is not much grain avable for export.


    As early as 1928 and 1929, Russia had to import grain from abroad to prevent serious food shortages in urban areas.


    This is the "grain problem" hidden behind the booming Soviet Union in 1930 and 1931 (although the collectivization of agriculture did not directly increase the output of grains, it helped to distribute the harvested grain from the countryside to the cities.)


    Therefore Tukhachevsky would definitely not agree to Wilhelm''s demand of 10 million tonnes of grain unless he was crazy.


    After nagging for a long time, Tukhachevsky said the point. "The price you want is too high, we really can''t afford it."


    Wilhelm asked with contempt in his heart. "Then tell me straightforwardly, how much can you pay?"


    "800,000 tons."


    Wilhelm''s mouth twitched slightly, cutting directly from 10 million tons to 800,000 tons? You are too cruel. "General Tukhachevsky, you just said that our price is too outrageous, I think your price is outrageous."


    After bargaining, the two of them finally set the price at 1.6 million tons. The premise of this price is that the Soviet Union will agree to the request made by Wilhelm yesterday to transport raw minerals from the Soviet Union to German factories for processing into finished products and then send them back to the Soviet Union. Also, the design drawings of the warships will not be handed over to the Soviet Union at one time. Germany will deliver one-tenth of the design drawings for every one-tenth of the grain shipped.


    Although Tukhachevsky strived to get Wilhelm to deliver all the design drawings at once, Wilhelm never agreed.


    After everything was settled, Tukhachevsky couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. Although he also felt that the Soviet Union had made a profit this time, Wilhelm in front of him was more like a greedy businessman,which made him despise the inferior nature of capitalism from the bottom of his heart.


    "But..."

 Chapter 57:

    Chapter 57:


    Wilhelm pretended to be embarrassed and said. "I''m thinking about how the materials can be transported quickly and conveniently. With such arge amount of transportation, it''s impossible to only use trucks. They can only be transported by rail."


    In the original time and space, after Hitler came to power he naturally paid more attention to the construction of railways. He unified all small andrge railwaypanies and established the Deutsche Bahn in 1937. German Railways Director General Doppmller became the Minister of Transport of the Empire after swearing loyalty to Hitler, and the entire railway system began to formte more sophisticated wartime transportation ns.


    During the 1939 blitz in Pnd and the battle of France in the year 1940, Deutsche Bahn sessfullypleted its tasks, including transporting soldiers and evacuating residents. Simrly, the eptance and adaptation of the Polish and French railways did not take much effort, because the track width standards and the technical level were rtively modern. In Pnd, the Germans established the Eastern Railway, which was at the same level as the German Railways. On the Western Line, the railway was still under the jurisdiction of the country in principle, but in Paris, Germany established the Western Railway Transportation Department to supervise the operation of the local railway.


    Until 1941, the German Railways seemed to be running very well. Taking into ount the transportation mobilization problem for the attack on the Soviet Union, the Germans formted the Otto n and fully expanded the Eastern Railway. It waspleted on June 15, only one week before the attack on the Soviet Union. In order toplete the military mobilization to attack the Soviet Union, from February 25 to June 23, Deutsche Bahn and Eastern Railway used a total of 34,000 trains to send personnel and equipment of 141 divisions to the Soviet-German border. The German Army General Staff''s evaluation was that the performance of the railway department has exceeded their expectations.


    While the performance of German Railways exceeded expectations, the state of Soviet railways did not bring any surprises to the German army. Compared with the West, where railways were vertically and orderly distributed, the Soviet railway as a whole presents a primitive state: the most dense (only rtively speaking) railwaywork hubs in the Soviet Union were in Moscow, Leningrad, and Ds. On the border, there were only four double-track railways that could be used by the Germans. The Neman River to Leningrad, the Bug River to Moscow via Orsha, and the Bug River to Ds and San River via Klimenchok. Of course, these four east-west railways also intersect with six north-south railways, but they were still rtively sparsepared to the vast western Soviet territory.


    At the same time, due to the little knowledge of the German intelligence agency about the Soviet Union, the German Railways also seriously underestimated the primitive nature of the Soviet railway. The Germans only knew that the Soviet railway was a wide-gauge railway. After the invasion of the Soviet Union, they discovered that the Soviet railway was still at the level of World War I: most railways (except Kharkov to Moscow) were built on soft sandy soil. The sleepers were also rtively soft pine. For example, the German standard railway bearing capacity standard was 49 kg per meterpared to the Soviet Union''s 38 kg per meter, the German railway had 1600 sleepers per kilometer, and the Soviet Union had 1440. The Germans fixed rails with screws and washers, the Soviets directly used spikes. The Soviet railway bridges were basically worthless. They had to be reinforced before transporting tanks or any other heavy equipment, not to mention railway dispatching equipment. Basically most of the equipment was old antiques from the First World War, and electronically controlled devices were very rare.


    The German General Staff asked the German army to seize the Soviet railwaywork as much as possible, and hoped that the Soviet army would destroy the railway as little as possible when retreating. Fortunately, this was achieved as much as possible due to the German army''s surprise attack and triumphant advance which caused the Soviet railway to fall into the German hands. Germany established the Eastern Operations Office in Warsaw to try to coordinate the efficiency of rail transport on the Soviet battlefield but the Soviet railway was too backwards. Although the number of trains sent from Germany to the front line every day was sessfully increased from 600 to 900, it was too littlepared to the massive amount of supplies required on the front line. With the advent of Russia''s cold winter, the Eastern Route Railway finally copsed: the Central Army Group had a minimum daily supply of 75 trains, but in fact only 40 trains at most were avable. The Northern Army Group had a quota of 30 trains, but actually only 10 trains worth of materials were transported daily .


    It wasn''t until the spring of 42 that Speer took over the German Railways. Under Speer''s energetic management, the German Railways quickly recovered its vitality.


    Wilhelm, of course, must n ahead and solve these problems early. "It''s a hassle to ship the minerals, and it''s also a hassle to ship the finished products back. With the existing methods, it''s too difficult. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" Tukhachevsky asked eagerly, he also wanted to know what solution Wilhelm had.


    "Unless the railway can be unified." Wilhelm said his n without changing his face. "But your country''s railways are not universal to Europe''s. If your country''s railways are transformed into the same width as Europe, then the transportation of minerals will be very convenient."


    "!!!" Tukhachevsky raised his eyebrows slightly, he is naturally not a fool, of course he knows what railway specifications mean. Once the railway specifications are unified, it will be very convenient for the future transportation of strategic materials!


    Wilhelm didn''t give Tukhachevsky any time to think, and continued. "It''s best if the railway is from the border to the Ural Mountains, In this way, various minerals in the Ural Mountains can be continuously transported." In the future, the German army can also march straight along this railway, and the supply will be extremely convenient.


    As for the Soviets, will they agree? Wilhelm is also not sure.


    Maybe the Soviets will agree after reviewing the "Super Battleship" drawings and discovering that they are not capable of building this ship. After all, on the surface, as long as they extract the minerals from the mountains and transport them to Germany, they will be able to get a "super battleship" in the near future.


    Where can they find such a good opportunity again? Apart from Germany, no other country would be willing to do this!


    After pondering for a while, Tukhachevsky shook his head. "His Royal Highness Wilhelm''s proposal is good, but we don''t have any excess funds to rebuild the railway. Moreover, if this railway is remodeled, then the trains on our other railwayworks will not be able to run on this line."


    "It''s simple." Wilhelm said casually: "In this case, then we will simply build a dedicated ore transport line from the Ural Mountains to the border, connecting with Europe. Isn''t that convenient for both of us? Of course, you are the one who''s going to pay for it , but you can also consider using ore for settlement."


    In this era, it is not difficult to build railway tracks. It does not require advanced seamless steel rails and bastless tracks, and it does not requirerge amounts of resettlementpensation liketer generations.


    Therefore, only the money for building the track is required. If the Soviet Union does not have that much money, they can still use ores to pay for it!


    But he also knew that Tukhachevsky could not make a final decision on such arge engineering n. "Your Excellency General can go back to discuss." If the Soviets really disagree with the construction of the railway, he can only move to n B and use containers, which can at least improve a lot of efficiency.


    The meeting ended in a pleasant atmosphere and both sides felt they had earned a lot from this cooperation.


    Tukhachevsky took the outdated version of the drawings of armored reconnaissance vehicles, tanks, trucks and other equipment and set foot on the returning ne. On the ne, he even heard a terrifying secret from Natasha, the 150-ton super tank developed by Germany!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!